storybooth
storybooth
  • 221
  • 1 548 629 327
  • Skráði sig 2 apr 2015
Real Stories, Animated | New videos every TUESDAY!
storybooth is a digital platform that invites teens to record and submit their stories with a chance to have them animated and shared with the world. Embarrassment, heartbreak, challenges or triumphs; sad, serious, or funny - we're looking for all kinds of stories - they just need to be real. Stories we select are then turned into animations and are published and distributed online for viewing, sharing, and engaging with on computers, tablets, and mobile devices.

Відео
My Struggles With OCD
My Struggles With OCD
6 dögum síðan
By Jennie | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Jennie wants to share her experience and struggles with OCD - Obsessive Compulsive Disorder. Although people might assume that OCD is all about keeping things neat and tidy, OCD can affect people in different ways. For Jennie, her OCD made her feel like she always had to keep things "even." For example, if Jennie saw two books on a table that weren't perfectly lined up and "even," Jennie would feel the need to rearrange the books and fix their position. However, it wasn't as simple as just moving the books around - Jennie had a whole system for fixing things that wasn't always easy to explain to other people. Because of her OCD, Jennie felt like she had to do certain things and complete specific tasks to feel at peace. Although she was right-handed, she decided to go an entire year using her left hand to do things so that her left side was even with her right side. Then, once the year had passed, she felt like she had to use both her right and left hands equally to keep things balanced and fair. It was extremely difficult for her, and it started to really impact her days at school, time with friends and overall daily life. Her OCD felt like it was only getting more difficult to handle. She started to count all of her body movements, and she felt like she had to keep track every time she would breathe or blink. She began to feel like someone was listening to her thoughts, and if she didn't think or feel the right thing, she may be punished. Finally, Jennie decided to talk to her parents and explain how she was feeling. They brought her to a counselling, and a counselor was really able to help her. Now, Jennie doesn't feel so overwhelmed by her disorder. Jennie wants other people to know how important it is to NOT suffer in silence, and she hopes her story can help someone who may also be struggling with OCD. Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
They Went To Jail For What They Did To Me
They Went To Jail For What They Did To Me
13 dögum síðan
By Emma | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! This story took place when Emma was younger - around five or six years old. One night, a group of teenagers were bored and decided to steal their grandpa's gun. They took the weapon, headed to their car and drove around town. Emma does not believe that the teenagers had any truly bad intentions, and she doesn't think they wanted to hurt anyone, but the group started shooting around. They shot at an abandoned house on her street, and they destroyed a truck that was parked nearby. The group of teenagers assumed Emma's house was abandoned, too, so they started to shoot at her window. Emma was home and asleep at the time. The bullet traveled through her bedroom window and went right through her arm. Emma woke up - not understanding what had just happened - and felt a pain in her arm. She felt scared and confused. She tried to go back to sleep, but the pain wouldn't go away, so she decided to head to her dad's room. Her dad asked her what was wrong, and she told him that her arm was hurting her. Because it was so dark, Emma's dad didn't immediately see anything wrong with her. But when he turned on the TV to help her fall asleep, he was shocked by what he saw in the light - Emma was covered in blood. Emma's dad started to freak out, and he looked at her arm and noticed a huge wound. But because no one in their house had her a gun shot, they didn't think it was a bullet wound - they had no idea what it could have been. Emma's dad immediately picked her up and headed to their car. But before they could leave to go get help, they were stopped by police officers in their neighborhood - that's when they learned that she had been shot. Emma and her family were shocked, and they waited for an ambulance to arrive. Emma was in the hospital for three days and, luckily, her arm healed. Her class made her really sweet cards while she was in the hospital, and she really appreciated their support. The three teenagers were caught by the police, and they ended up going to jail for what they did. Emma can hardly believe it when she looks back at the experience and says to herself, "They went to jail for what they did to me." Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
Halloween: Don't Judge My Costume!
Halloween: Don't Judge My Costume!
19 dögum síðan
By Mariam | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Thanks to CuriosityStream for sponsoring a portion of the video! Use the promo code storybooth. Get a 30-day free trial with promo code: storybooth! curiositystream.com/storybooth #getcurious #curiositystream A few years ago, when Mariam was in the fourth grade - elementary school years before middle school and high school - she was getting excited for Halloween. She was planning out her Halloween costume, and she already knew EXACTLY who she was going to be - Abraham Lincoln. Mariam was studying American History at school, and for some reason, she became fascinated by Abraham Lincoln. She drew him, imagined him - she just really liked Abraham Lincoln and all the awesome things he did for our country. So, she decided to go all out and dress up as Abe - beard and all. When her brother found out her plan, he gave her a hard time and told her that she couldn't be Abe since she was a girl. She just brushed it off and told him that she could be whoever she wanted. Her brother just wanted to be a zombie - super basic. Mariam went to the Halloween costume store with her brother and mom, and they all picked out their costumes. Mariam's mom decided to be Princess Leia from Star Wars. When they went to the counter to buy their costumes, the woman at the register gave Mariam a hard time, too. She thought it was weird that she wanted to be Abraham Lincoln for Halloween, but Mariam tried to ignore her and bought the costume anyways. Halloween rolled around, and even though Mariam was originally so excited to wear her costume around the neighborhood, trick or treat with friends and collect candy, she couldn't help but remember all the judgement she faced. She was nervous about wearing her costume, and she was afraid that people would make fun of her. But after talking to her mom about it, she decided to put her fears aside and throw on the costume. She realized that, even if she got some weird looks about her costume, it didn't matter - all that mattered was that SHE had fun and dressed up the way she wanted. After she was able to come to that realization, she ended up having an awesome Halloween. Now, after having that experience, she can proudly say to all the haters - don't judge my costume! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
I Stunk Like A Skunk In Front Of A Hunk!
I Stunk Like A Skunk In Front Of A Hunk!
27 dögum síðan
By Caroline | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! On one cold night in January, when she was a freshman in high school, Caroline was fast asleep in her bed. Even though she lived in the South, her family had to leave the heat on in her house, as it was an especially chilly night. Suddenly, at 3:00AM, she woke up to an AWFUL smell in her house. The smell was SO bad that it woke everyone in her family up. They were afraid that it could be a gas leak or electrical fire, so they all got in their car and left the house - just to be safe. As any good Southerner knows, the only place that's open in the middle of the night is Waffle House. So, Caroline and her family drove to Waffle House to wait for a professional to come over and make sure their house was safe. After checking the whole house, they determined that the source of the smell was a SKUNK - a skunk that had sprayed the heater! It wasn't the worse case scenario, of course, so Caroline and her family went back home to try to get some more sleep before the next day. Caroline slept for a few more hours, woke up, took a shower, and got ready for school. But because she had been in the house with the skunk smell, she had become NOSE BLIND to the odor. She didn't realize that she smelled like a skunk, so she went to school without a care in the world. While she was at school, a REALLY cute, older boy said, "Oh my gosh, what is that smell?" Right away, Caroline realized the truth - SHE was the source of the smell! She had to act fast, because soon enough, she was going to have to attend an all-school assembly where the entire school would be able to smell her! She texted her mom and begged her to pick her up. She went to the office for help, and as she walked in the hallway, everyone could smell the skunk! Not even the office administrators knew how to handle the smell - it wasn't exactly a standard, every day problem for them! Caroline's mom eventually picked her up, and they had to head back home to spray down the entire house. The smell finally went away, but when she looks back at the experience, Caroline can hardly believe that she can say to herself, "I stunk like a skunk....at high school!" Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
My Best Friend Became My Foster Sister
My Best Friend Became My Foster Sister
Mánuði síðan
By Tiffany | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! One day at school, one of Tiffany's closest friends, named Megan, came to class looking like something was going on. Her clothes were ripped up, her shoes had holes in them, her hair looked messy and she had a lot of bruises. Tiffany was instantly concerned. Megan acted like nothing was going on, but Tiffany knew something had to be up. Later that day, Tiffany asked Megan if she could come over after school to hang out. Megan agreed, and they made their way to Megan's house. Once they arrived, Tiffany couldn't help but notice that Megan's house was a complete mess. Megan's siblings looked uncomfortable, Megan's mom looked off and Megan's dad seemed very angry. Tiffany knew that there was something going on at Megan's house that wasn't right. Tiffany told her mom about what she had seen at Megan's house, and her mom urged her to report it to the counselor at school. Tiffany listened to her mom and notified the school, and the school called Megan in for counselling. After she was able to speak with a trusted adult, Megan seemed to be improving. Since she seemed so much better, Tiffany finally confronted Megan directly and asked her what was happening at home. Megan confessed that she had been the victim of abuse, and after telling her story, she was placed in a care home. Tiffany told her mom what happened, and because Tiffany's mom was so fond of Megan, they decided to become Megan's foster family. Now, Megan and Tiffany are foster sisters, and they are very happy. Tiffany is so glad that she decided to speak up and help Megan during such a difficult time. She can hardly believe it when she says to herself, "My Best Friend Became My Foster Sister." Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
Our Scary Run In With The Cops
Our Scary Run In With The Cops
Mánuði síðan
By Lena | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! There was a big carnival going on, so Lena decided to go to the fair with her friends Chris and Sybil. They had a great time at the carnival - going on rides, eating snacks and hanging out - but they decided to leave early and head to Sybil's house. Once they were there, Sybil asked if they wanted to smoke. Lena and Chris weren't big on smoking, but they decided it would be fun to try it out, so they agreed. They all made their way to Sybil's car, and they drove down the street so they wouldn't be smoking in front of Sybil's house. Lena and Chris still had two plastic cups from the carnival when they got in the car, and they decided to throw them out the window to get rid of them. Lena doesn't normally litter - she probably just got caught up in the moment. Then, they all started smoking. They were laughing, giggling and having fun, when all of a sudden, they noticed a car pull up behind them. They started to get nervous, so Sybil thought the best thing to do would be to drive off. But as soon as she started up her car, they all saw cop lights flashing behind them. They started to freak out, and Sybil took out perfume and sprayed the car down. When the police officer approached their car, he smelled the intense perfume smell and thought it was suspicious. Immediately, he asked them if they had any drugs on them. Sybil admitted that they had been smoking, so the cop asked them all to step out of the vehicle. That's when they really started to panic. The cop told them that he was going to search the car, and he asked if they had anything left to smoke. They all promised there was nothing left in the car. The police officer said that was a good thing, but if he found out they were lying, he was going to have to take them down to the station. After that, the other police officer on duty searched Lena and her friends. They were so afraid - their hearts were beating fast, and they had no idea what was going to happen next. Luckily, because Lena and her friends were telling the truth, the police officer didn't find anything during his search and he let them all off with a warning. But right before he let them go, he told them exactly how they got caught - when Lena and Chris littered and threw their cups out of the car, the police officers had enough evidence to stop them! Lena couldn't believe it, and she regretted her careless mistake. When they look back, Lena and her friends can hardly believe it when she they say to themselves, "Our scary run-in with the cops was all caused by 2 plastic cups!"
I Did The Wrong Thing After Being Bullied
I Did The Wrong Thing After Being Bullied
Mánuði síðan
By Sarah | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! When Sarah was in middle school, she had a really tough time. She was constantly bullied by her classmates, and the kids around her always found a reason to pick on her. For about three years, people would call Sarah mean names, throw things at her during class and write horrible things about her on the bathroom walls. It got to the point where Sarah was even physically bullied - people would stop her in the halls and hurt her for no apparent reason. It was an incredibly difficult time for her. Sarah's parents tried to do everything they could to help, but it just didn't seem like any of her teachers cared enough to make a real difference. It was a traumatic experience for Sarah, and she felt scared about going to school. But when Sarah reached high school years, she decided to have a completely different approach - instead of sitting around and waiting to get bullied, Sarah decided to turn into the bully. If she felt the slightest amount of disrespect from someone, she went crazy. She fought people in the halls, screamed at people at school, and even threatened other kids. She was constantly in trouble - she got in-school suspension and was sent home. Her parents were always being called. Sarah's anger got so out of hand that her teachers even recommended sending her to an alternative school, and they feared that she would end up in jail. But Sarah's mom decided that wouldn't work for her, so she started going to counselling. Unfortunately, because Sarah's anger was so intense, not even therapy helped her. Her rage lasted for years. However, as time went by, Sarah started to realize the truth - she lashed out on people because she was so afraid that, if she didn't do anything, they would end up lashing out on her. Because she had spent so many years being bullied, she thought the only solution was to become an even bigger bullying than the people who once picked on her. Everything she was doing was out of fear. Once Sarah realized this, she started to change. Her therapy sessions started to work, and she began to mature. Since then, she has now found healthy ways to deal with her anger and emotions, and when she looks back, she says to herself, "I did the wrong thing after being bullied." Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
My Whole Class Found Out My Dad Was In Jail
My Whole Class Found Out My Dad Was In Jail
Mánuði síðan
By Alycia | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! When Alycia was in sixth grade - middle school days - she was ready for a normal day in school. She hung out with her friends and went to all of her classes, and she made her to way to computer class. That day, she had an assignment that required her to stand up in front of everyone and give a PowerPoint presentation on her family. Right before it was her turn to present, she realized she totally forgot to put pictures of her family on her PowerPoint presentation! She quickly went on online and looked up her family members' names on the internet to see if she could find images of them. Luckily, it worked! The last person she had to look up for the project was her dad. A little backstory on her dad - Alycia and her dad were never super close. They had some issues when she was younger, as Alycia's dad cheated on her mom, had a baby with another woman and moved to another state. Overtime, Alycia's dad made more of an effort to be in her life, and they found time to visit each other. However, because of everything that had happened in the past, it wasn't always easy for Alycia to feel close to her dad. That day in computer class, as Alycia was looking up her dad's name online, she saw something she could never forget - pictures of her dad in handcuffs and articles all over the internet about him being arrested. Alycia was shocked - she had no idea that her dad was in jail. At that very moment, Alycia's teacher called her up to the front of the class to present. But because she was so frantic about the situation, she forgot to close out of the browser. When her teacher hooked up her computer to the smart board, everyone in the class saw the articles and news about her dad. Alycia was so upset, and she ran out of the room crying. She couldn't believe it when she said to herself, "My whole class found out my dad was in jail." When Alycia got home, her mom told her the truth about her dad - he had been arrested, and he was sentenced to prison for 16 years. Alycia couldn't believe that her dad would miss so much of her life. Eventually, Alycia was able to talk to her dad on the phone from jail. Even though it was so hard for her to accept the situation, she decided that she was going to support her father and still have a relationship with him. Now, she can't wait for the day that her dad comes home so she can give him a big hug. Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
We Helped Someone Who Was Homeless
We Helped Someone Who Was Homeless
2 mánuðum síðan
By Maddie | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! We wanted to help spread kindness for Lady Gaga's Born This Way Foundation's #BeKind21 Challenge with this story. If you want to help people who are experiencing homelessness in your communities, visit www.dosomething.org/ and www.volunteermatch.org/ for more information. Always try to pay it forward! To join the #BeKind21 challenge, visit secure.bornthisway.foundation/page/12260/petition/1 During the winter, Maddie and her boyfriend took a trip to Walgreens to get some basic essentials - snacks, chips, drinks, etc. - when they spotted a man sitting outside the store. He looked like he was in his 50's, he had a long grey beard, and he had tattered clothes. The man looked like he could really using a helping hand, so Maddie's boyfriend decided to approach him and learn more about his story. After her boyfriend gave her a look and signaled for her to come over, Maddie decided to join in on the conversation. After talking to the man, Maddie and her boyfriend learned that the man was experiencing homelessness. He had traveled all the way from Texas and was trying to find his way back home, but he ran into many obstacles along the way. He shared all the struggles he had experienced throughout his life - all of the hardships he had to face - and Maddie and her boyfriend decided they needed to do something to help. They walked back into Walgreens and bought the man some essentials - food, water, bread, etc. When they walked back out of the store and approached the man, he refused their kindness, at first. But after Maddie and her boyfriend insisted, he couldn't be happier - he felt so grateful to meet such kind, caring people who wanted to help him. Maddie decided she wanted to do more for him, so she ran to her car to grab him a blanket she had in her trunk. When she gave the man her blanket, his face completely lit up. After that day, Maddie hasn't seen the man around her town. She hopes that he was able to make his way back to Texas and that he's able to watch this video - maybe through social media. When she looks back, she can proudly say to herself, "We helped someone who was homeless." And, she wants everyone to know how big of an impact you can have on someone's life if you do the same. Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
From Hardship To Hamilton To Hollywood | Anthony Ramos: storybooth Stars
From Hardship To Hamilton To Hollywood | Anthony Ramos: storybooth Stars
2 mánuðum síðan
By Anthony | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Anthony Ramos’ debut album ‘The Good & The Bad’ comes out October 25th: anthonyramos.lnk.to/TGATB Subscribe to Anthony on ISmind: bit.ly/AnthonyRamosSub Follow @AnthonyRamosOfficial on Instagram: instagram.com/anthonyramosofficial Get tickets to The Good & The Bad Tour: anthonyramosofficial.com/tour Anthony grew up in Bushwick, Brooklyn in the projects. When he was little, he used to sit by the window and look out at his neighborhood and talk about how he didn't want to be there anymore. His mom - a strong, single mother - would laugh and ask him, "Where do you wanna be?" But Anthony couldn't put his feelings into words. He didn't know exactly why, but he just felt like he was destined for something else. He felt like he was locked inside a box he couldn't escape from. Anthony always loved to sing, so he decided to audition for a talent show during his junior year of high school. But to his surprise, he was actually auditioning for the school play! The school's drama teacher and director inspired him to continue auditioning, and Anthony decided to take her advice. He was later cast as one of the lead roles, and as he was up on stage, he felt an overwhelming sense of joy. He felt like he finally found his true calling - he felt like he became a superhero on stage. As time went by, Anthony continued to perform throughout high school. One day, as he was at rehearsal for a community theater play, Sara Steinweiss came to visit him. She urged him to apply to a competitive musical theater program. As much as Anthony would have loved to attend that school, he didn't think he'd ever have a chance getting in, as he had no formal training. But with Sara's advice, and through his family's support, he decided to give it a shot. He auditioned for the program, and to his surprise, he got in! However, reality set in when the school sent over their welcome packet. He quickly learned that, in order to attend the school, he would have to take out a huge loan from the bank. He felt incredibly discouraged and crushed. When Sara Steinweiss learned about the situation, she wrote to The Jerry Seinfeld Foundation and told them all about how special Anthony was. The organization decided they wanted to meet Anthony, so he had an incredible meeting with a wonderful woman from the foundation - Kate Fenneman. Kate was inspired by Anthony's story and talent, so they decided to offer him the opportunity of a lifetime - they decided to pay for his college tuition, and Anthony was able to go to musical theater school. From them on, Anthony worked as hard as he possibly could to pursue his dream and become a professional performer. Since then, he has starred in Hamilton on Broadway, Bradley Cooper's "A Star Is Born," and many other incredible projects. He signed a record deal with Republic Records, and he is currently working on the upcoming film "In The Heights" as the lead role. Without a doubt, Anthony's life has been an incredible journey - from hardship, to Hamilton, to Hollywood! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
Lost On The First Day Of High School
Lost On The First Day Of High School
2 mánuðum síðan
By Divya | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! It was time to go back to school. Divya's first day of high school - her first year as a freshman - she was pretty overwhelmed. She was just transitioning from being in middle school, so she was slightly confused about everything. Her new school was super big, there were kids everywhere she looked, and she was just starting out in a brand new environment. At first, she thought she was getting the hang of things - she was able to locate her classes, she started to understand her schedule, and she was able to make friends and meet people. But all of a sudden, as she was standing in the hall and talking to friends, the bell started to ring. Before she knew it, everyone around her started to head to their classes, and the halls became empty. She started to look around for her classroom, too, but she couldn't locate her next class. There was no one in the halls to help direct her, so she really felt lost. Then, the second bell started to ring, and that's when she went into panic mode! She raced into a random classroom - assuming it was the right class - and sat down in the front row. The teacher began to call out names and welcome everyone to the class, but when Divya looked up at the board, she realized she was sitting in 11th grade English - but she was only a 9th grader! She was in the wrong class, and she was surrounded by older kids! Divya turned around and tried to get some advice from the girl sitting behind her, but she wasn't much help. Instead, Divya had to awkwardly stop the teacher in the middle of the lesson to explain how she ended up in the wrong place - she was SO embarrassed! At that point, she had no choice but to awkwardly walk out of the class, find an administrator, and show up to her class very late. Looking back, Divya can hardly believe it when she says to herself, "I got lost on my first day of school." She's luckily adjusted to high school since her first day, and she hopes to never get lost again! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
Hickey Horror Story
Hickey Horror Story
2 mánuðum síðan
By Aela | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! WARNING: DO NOT TRY THIS AT HOME!!!! Aela was on the bus on her way home from the mall with her boyfriend when she suddenly had an idea - she wanted her boyfriend to give her a HUGE hickey! She never had a hickey before, and her parents were very strict, so she was definitely taking a risk! Her boyfriend agreed, and after a few minutes, she looked down to see the BIGGEST hickey on her neck. At first, she didn't really think anything of it. But after her mom called her and told her to come home, reality set in - she had to find a way to cover up the hickey! She ran to the nearest store and bought some cheap makeup to cover up the mark on her neck. Later that day, her friend came over for a sleepover, and they decided to try a coin trick to help the hickey fade even more. They rubbed her neck with a coin, and although it hurt SO badly, it kind of worked. However, the evidence was definitely still visible. The next day, Aela had a dentist appointment. As she sat in her chair, she noticed her mom was staring RIGHT at her neck. Even the dentist seemed to notice her hickey! It was SO awkward. She had to come up with an elaborate excuse for the mark, and she decided to tell her mom that she burned her neck with a curling iron. Although it's never a good idea to lie to your parents, Aela admits that she stretched the truth - and her mom believed her. Aela assumed her hickey horror story was behind her, but then, she realized something terrible - her DAD was on his way home, and there was no way he was going to brush off the incident. So Aela decided to do the unthinkable - she took a hair straightener, plugged it into the wall and INTENTIONALLY burned her neck! It hurt so badly, and she was left with a massive burn on her neck - don't try this at home!! Aela's dad believed her, but she definitely learned her lesson - she won't be asking her boyfriend for a hickey any time soon! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
My Track Season Was Ruined
My Track Season Was Ruined
3 mánuðum síðan
By Ant | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Ant had been doing track since 7th grade - middle school years - but he didn't become completely in love with the sport until his sophomore year of high school. He would participate in both winter and spring track seasons, and he especially loved distance runs. After his sophomore year sports awards, his coach told him to stay in shape over the summer and to continue practicing. Because Ant took track very seriously, he listened to his coach's advise and ran every-other-day. Because his main focus was track, he decided to amp up his training and start running every single day during his break. When he went back to school and started his winter track season, he noticed that his foot started to hurt. After a long run, he began limping, so he decided to take a few days off and get some rest. However, he didn't think his injury was anything to be concerned about. After his foot started to feel better, Ant was all ready for his team's county meet. He geared up to run the 1600 race, and as soon as the race began, he ran as fast as he could to try to beat his times. Although he didn't win the race, he was happy to learn that he still accomplished a personal record and got his fastest time. However, it turned out that his accomplishment came at a price - after the race, he could barely walk, and his foot was in so much pain. After going to the doctor, Ant learned that he had broken a major bone in his foot - a metatarsal. Because of this, Ant had to sit out for the rest of the season. When he went back for another check up - before the next season was about to start - he was discouraged to learn that his foot wasn't improving. As a result, he was slower than the rest of his teammates. He was even replaced by a freshman on his relay team, and he had to watch from the sidelines as his team beat a big school record. Although his injury was a very difficult experience for him, Ant has learned a valuable lesson - if you push yourself too hard when you're training for a sport or physical activity, you may end up doing more harm than good. He has now learned the importance of rest days, and he knows the dangers of not listening to his body's warning signs. He never wants to look back and have to say again, "My injury ruined my track season." Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
My First Kiss Was So Awkward
My First Kiss Was So Awkward
3 mánuðum síðan
By Kylie | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Ever since Kylie was young, she would go to her grandma's house over the summer. She would hang out in the country and play on the farm - it was a great way to spend her summer break! When she was 12 - middle school years - she met a boy who she had a huge crush on. The two of them had a little summer fling and would go on fun dates, and they would play putt putt together. One night, as Kylie was watching TV, she saw a scary trailer and decided to text her crush. She told him that the preview creeped her out and she needed someone to come keep her company - standard, flirty texts! He told her that he would come over and protect her, and she sent over her grandma's address as a joke. Then, to her surprise, he called her and told her that he was at the house - Kylie never imagined that he would ACTUALLY show up! Kylie snuck out of her house - as it was really late at night - and went to meet up with her crush. They hid his car in the pasture and hung out together under the moonlight. Kylie was really into her crush, and she never had a boyfriend before. Before she knew it, her crush looked at her and made the move - he went in for a kiss! Even though she was so excited to have her first kiss, Kylie had NO idea what she was doing and it was SO awkward! But, nevertheless, they had a great time and enjoyed their summer night. The next morning, it was time for Kylie to go home back to her parents' house, and her grandma asked if she heard anyone outside the night before. Kylie was SO nervous and thought was going to get caught, but she made up an excuse that her grandma seemed to believe - or so she thought! Kylie's grandma texted her later in the day and DEMANDED to know who she was with, so she had no choice but to confess! Looking back, Kylie can only laugh as she remembers the time she snuck a boy into her grandma's backyard and had her first kiss! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
My First Period Disaster
My First Period Disaster
3 mánuðum síðan
By Mal | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Mal was excited for summer break, and to celebrate the end of the year, her middle school decided to throw a big party. During lunch, Mal sat with her friends and discussed what they were planning on wearing to the party, who they thought was going to the event, and other important details about the big day. But as they sat and gossiped, Mal suddenly felt a sharp cramp in her stomach. However, she assumed it was just the cafeteria food, and she brushed it off. When she got home from school, she started to plan her outfit for the party. She decided that the perfect choice would be a casual white dress. While she was helping her mom prepare dinner, she suddenly felt the cramps come back. Yet again, she decided to not take the pain too seriously, and she ignored it. The next day, Mal woke up and started to get ready for the party. She put her white dress on and got into her mom's car, and they made their way to the event. As she was sitting in the car, she started to feel cramps again, but her mom reassured her that she was probably just excited about the party and had butterflies in her stomach. Mal met up with her friends at the party, and they made their way into the school gym to join in on the festivities. The party was PACKED with kids - basically everyone from her grade was there! Mal started to dance around and have a good time with her friends and classmates. Suddenly, Mal heard some kids laughing behind her. Her friend looked at her in shock and told her to look down, and when she did, she realized that her WHITE dress and legs were completely covered in blood. It turned out that her cramps were the sign of her first period, and it ended up being a first period DISASTER! Mal's friends quickly brought her into the bathroom and helped her find a pad. Mal was so embarrassed, so she called her mom and had her pick her up from the party. On the way home, she checked out her social media - her snapchat account - to see if anyone had posted anything about the party, and she was so upset to see pictures of herself in her blood-stained dress online. Although she was very upset and embarrassed about what had happened, Mal's mom made her feel better by ordering a pizza and watching movies with her. They joked about what had happened, and Mal felt very lucky that she had amazing friends who came to her rescue during her first period disaster! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
I Was In A STRANGER THINGS Episode
I Was In A STRANGER THINGS Episode
3 mánuðum síðan
By Chance | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! When Chance first watched Stranger Things on Netflix, he was instantly hooked. He was in LOVE with the show, and every day at school, he would ask all his friends and classmates if they were watching. It was his favorite thing to talk about! When he heard that season two was coming out, Chance decided that the only thing better than watching Stranger Things was be to actually be ON Stranger Things. While he didn't consider himself the best actor in the world, he grew up watching his sister act and be amazing on stage, and he wanted to follow in her footsteps. So, he went online and looked at every website he could find to see if there were any casting calls for Stranger Things extras. He searched and searched, but he couldn't find anything online. He signed up for two casting apps - Project Casting and Casting Taylor Made - and he submitted his information. He did everything he could to land an audition, but he was slightly discouraged when he didn't immediately get a response. One day, in the middle of class, he received an e-mail notification on his phone. He couldn't believe it - it was from the casting agency! When he got out of school and checked the e-mail, he started to totally freak out - he had been selected as an extra for Stranger Things! He called his mom and they both celebrated through texting. When it was time for Chance to appear on the show, he could hardly contain his excitement. He had a fitting for his costume, and he was dressed in a special outfit for the scene. When he walked into the room for filming, he could hardly believe his eyes - he saw Millie Bobby Brown, Finn Wolfhard, Gaten Matarazzo, Caleb McLaughlin, Sean Astin, David Harbour AND Winona Ryder! Some of his favorite actors from his favorite TV shows were all standing in the same room as him! Chance ended up dancing the background of the Snow Ball dance scene, and it was such a cool experience. He has so many awesome memories from working on set, and when he looks back at that day, he can hardly believe it when he says, "I was in a Stranger Things episode!" Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
I Was Rejected In Front Of Everyone
I Was Rejected In Front Of Everyone
3 mánuðum síðan
By Paris | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! When Paris was in his freshman year of high school, he had a huge crush on a girl in his class. She was kind, smart and funny - all of the qualities that Paris looked for in a girlfriend. One day at school, Paris' friend told him that their school was going to have a dance, and he asked if Paris was planning on going with anyone. In that moment, Paris decided that he was going to finally ask his crush out on a date and invite her to the dance. Paris' friend was very supportive, and Paris started to think about how he was going to ask out his crush. Paris decided to ask his crush out in an elaborate way - simply asking her in person or over text was way too boring. His school offered singing telegrams where students would go into the classrooms and deliver messages by singing, and he decided that was the perfect way to ask her. He also bought her candy and chocolates for an added surprise. When second period came around, Paris realized that his singing telegram was about to be delivered to his crush. But because he had organized such a romantic gesture, he wasn't nervous at all. He figured that there was no way his crush would say no to such an elaborate proposal. Once it was time for lunch, Paris was totally ready to see his crush and hear her response. He sat at his table and watched as his crush approached him - surrounded by her huge group of friends. At that point, the entire lunch room was looking at them. However, he was completely shocked to hear what his crush had to say. She appreciated his romantic gesture, but she did NOT want to go to the dance with him. Immediately, his friends started to make fun of him and yell out that he got friend zoned. He must have thought to himself, "I was rejected in front of everyone." Although Paris was initially heartbroken, he soon realized that everything worked out for the best. His friends ended up giving him a lot of credit for putting himself out there, and he felt better knowing that there's someone else out there that will like him back one day. Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
Someone Was Sending Us Scary Texts
Someone Was Sending Us Scary Texts
3 mánuðum síðan
By Grace | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! One day, Grace received a message on social media from an account that she assumed was just a bot account - a fake account that promised more followers. Instead of ignoring the message, Grace decided to troll the account and have a little fun. Grace started teasing and mocking the account, as she figured it was just an automated messaging service. However, she soon realized that the account was actually a real person named Rahil. She started to receive weird messages from Rahil. He sent over a group picture of Grace and her friends, and he was able to point out exactly who Grace was. This initially worried Grace - as her instagram account was private - but she decided to brush it off and just send screenshots of the conversation to her friend Kayla. Kayla messaged the account, too, and sent over troll texts. They laughed it off and didn't think much of it. About a month later, Kayla and Grace were having a normal sleepover when they received a strange message from Rahil. Somehow, Rahil had known that they were together, and he started sending them scary texts with very personal information. When Kayla and Grace tried to throw him off with incorrect information, Rahil somehow knew the truth behind all of their little games. Grace and Kayla started to freak out. But things really escalated when Rahil continued to send over personal information that a stranger would never be able to know. Rahil knew where they went to school, where they lived and other personal information about their families. Finally, Grace and Kayla had enough and decided to report Rahil's account. They stayed up all night unfollowing people that they didn't completely know on their accounts. Later, Grace decided to tell her brother about the situation, as she was incredibly scared and worried. But to her surprise, Grace's brother responded by letting her in on the truth - it was Grace's brother behind the account the WHOLE time. He decided to prank them in the most extreme way possible. Grace was so mad at her brother, but she was also relieved. When she looks back, she still thinks to herself, "We didn't know who was sending us scary texts." Because of that, she has learned her lesson and urges people to NOT engage in weird conversations with strangers online. Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
I Thought I Was Going To Fall Off The Ride!
I Thought I Was Going To Fall Off The Ride!
3 mánuðum síðan
By Joyce | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Joyce was with her cousin, Sadie, and they were having lots of fun together at a summer mini-fair. They got snacks and tickets, and they were ready for an awesome day of adventure. As they were walking through the fair, they noticed a really cool ride that seemed to be very popular. Sadie suggested trying out the ride and Joyce agreed. Joyce and Sadie got in line for the ride, and they waited forever for their turn. When it was finally time for them to hop on, they had to wait even longer for enough people to balance out the ride and make it safe. After all of that time waiting, they were hopeful that it was going to be an epic experience! Finally, the ride was set in motion. Joyce had her phone in her hand, and she began recording herself so she could watch her facial expressions once the ride was over. It started out as any regular ride - they went up in the air, started turning and began going in circles. But all of a sudden, the ride started to get really crazy. They were spinning so fast and bumping all over the place. It may have been because she was sitting on the outside - or it might have just been because she had her phone in her hand - but Joyce actually felt like she was going to fly out! She was getting whipped around right next to Sadie, and there was nothing she could do about it. When they got to the very top, their cart did a spin in the air. Joyce could have sworn she was holding on for dear life! She was crying and screaming to turn the ride off, but Sadie just laughed next to her. Once they got off, Joyce watched the video on her phone and saw how scared she looked. When she looks back, she must say to herself, "I thought I was going to fall off the ride!" However, she admits that it was still a fun experience, one of those real stories, and one of those funny videos came out of it - it probably won't be too long until she gets herself back on another carnival ride! ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
I Wish He Had Told Me Before I Got With Him
I Wish He Had Told Me Before I Got With Him
3 mánuðum síðan
By Gabriella | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Gabriella had been texting a guy she had met on a dating app for months. One day, as they were chatting over social media, she decided to invite him over for dinner so they could finally have an official date. He excitedly agreed, and Gabriella prepared a nice dinner for the two of them. After they ate, they decided to watch a movie and continued to hang out. They laughed together and had a great time, and then they began kissing. One thing led to another, and they decided to take it to the next level - they got intimate. After their date, a few weeks later, Gabriella started to feel strange pains and discomfort whenever she went to the bathroom. When the pain progressed, she decided to go to the doctor to make sure everything was okay. The doctors performed a test, and Gabriella anxiously awaited the results. As she was waiting, the pain in her body continued to get worse. When she checked herself, she realized she had white spots down there. She assumed it was an allergic reaction, but when she got the call from her doctor, she realized what was really happening to her body - she had an STD. Gabriella was completely devastated. She didn't know how to handle the news, and she felt very uncomfortable in her own skin. When she called the boy she was intimate with and told him what was going on, he confessed that he was the one who gave her the virus. Because he had no symptoms, Gabriella had no idea. She must have thought to herself, "I wish he told me before I got with him." Today, despite everything that happened, Gabriella has vowed to stay positive about life. She is still very optimistic about the future, and she wants to spread awareness about her condition. Most importantly, she wants other people who may be in a similar situation to know that they are not alone. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
My Best Friend Kept A Huge Secret From Me
My Best Friend Kept A Huge Secret From Me
3 mánuðum síðan
By Rose | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. When Rose first started middle school, she was extremely shy. Because she was such an introvert, she sat in her seat during the first day of class in the back of the classroom and hoped that nobody would approach her. However, to her surprise, a girl named Jaden sat down right next to her. Jaden had shoulder length, curly red hair and lots of freckles - she was really pretty! She turned to Rose and introduced herself, and a friendship immediately blossomed. Rose and Jaden started to hang out all the time. They had sleepovers, saw movies, went on hikes and did other fun activities together. But one night, while Jaden and Rose were having a sleepover, Rose couldn't help but notice that Jaden seemed unusually upset. Jaden excused herself to the bathroom, but when she came back, it was clear that she had been crying. When Rose asked her what was going on, Jaden refused to open up. The next day, after Jaden's mom picked her up, Rose's mom sat her down to explain what had happened the previous night. Jaden was transgender, and she had been crying at the sleepover because she was so afraid that Rose wouldn't accept her once she found out. When she was in the bathroom, she was having a panic attack at the thought of Rose knowing the truth and deserting her. Although the news was surprising to her at first, Rose cared so much about her friendship with Jaden, and she refused to let anything change that. Instead of being angry and saying to herself, "my best friend kept a huge secret from me," Rose decided to talk to Jaden directly. They talked everything over, and Jaden was so happy that she was finally able to be open and honest with Rose. As a result, Rose and Jaden are still friends to this day, and they have an awesome friendship. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
We Thought It Was Funny, But It Was Cyberbullying
We Thought It Was Funny, But It Was Cyberbullying
3 mánuðum síðan
Go to wix.com/go/Storybooth to create your free Wix website! Get 15% off a yearly premium plan with promo code "Storybooth15" Check out our site at storybooth.com/schools! By Scarlett | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. One day, Scarlett was walking home with her best friend. Scarlett is usually supposed to come home right after school, but since her friend was so eager to tell her something, she decided to bend the rules. They went to the nearest park, and her friend took out a slip of paper that had a phone number on it - the phone number of a girl she did NOT like from school. Her friend suggesting texting the number. Even though Scarlett was afraid of getting in trouble, she ultimately agreed, and they texted the girl and pretend to be her crush - a boy named Jason. They pretended that "Jason" was asking her to hang out, and they even went as far as asking the girl for nudes. The girl completely believed them, and she responded back with flirty messages and inappropriate pictures. Scarlett and her friend thought it was the funniest thing in the world! They continued going to the park every day after school and texted the girl, still pretending to be Jason. When they went to school and watched the girl interact with the REAL Jason, they laughed so much. They thought it was a hysterical joke. But one day, they ran into trouble when the girl asked them to FaceTime. They didn't know what to do, so they pretended that "Jason" was sick. The girl kept calling them over and over again - it seemed like she was catching on. The next day at school, Scarlett and her friend watched as the girl approached the real Jason and commented that he did not look sick. Scarlett's friend couldn't control herself, and she started laughing hysterically in the background. However, because of her reaction, the girl knew it had to be Scarlett and her friend behind the text messages. They were busted, and the girl reported them to the school. Scarlett and her friend were terrified of getting in trouble, and they became even more fearful when they found out that the police had to get involved. They learned that what they were doing was called cyberbullying - a serious offense. Scarlett and her friend both were grounded, and they learned a very valuable lesson. They may have thought what they were doing was a harmless, funny joke, but it was really cyberbullying. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
My Best Friend Turned On Me
My Best Friend Turned On Me
4 mánuðum síðan
By Jean-Eduard | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. When Jean-Eduard was in fifth grade - before his middle school years - he had a best friend, named Matthew, who he loved hanging out with. They hung out all the time, ate lunch together every day and had a great friendship. However, something happened to Matthew that had a very negative impact on their friendship. Matthew's parents got a divorce, and it was really difficult for him, so he drifted away from Jean-Eduard and started isolating himself. Jean-Eduard wanted to help Matthew and save their friendship, so he decided to talk to a counselor about the situation. The social worker advised Jean-Eduard to talk to Matthew and show his support, so Jean-Eduard decided that was exactly what he was going to do. Jean-Eduard approached Matthew and told him that everything was going to be okay and that things would get better overtime, but instead of appreciating Jean-Eduard's support and friendship, Matthew got very angry. He got defensive and told Jean-Eduard that he didn't know anything about the situation. Then, his anger turned to violence. He threw Jean-Eduard into a tree and started hitting him. A teacher spotted the altercation and ran over to help Jean-Eduard, and she carried him right to the nurse's office. He was covered in splinters and bruises, and his mom was devastated when she had to pick him up from school. Jean-Eduard had to miss two weeks of school due to his injuries, and when he came back, Matthew was nowhere to be found. It turned out that, because of the fight, Matthew wasn't allowed to come back to school for the rest of the year, and get counselling. Even though Matthew had hurt him, Jean-Eduard was still very upset to hear the news. He couldn't help but think back on all his good times with Matthew, and although he regretted the way things ultimately turned out, he did not regret trying to help Matthew. Instead of looking back and saying to himself, "My best friend turned on me," Jean-Eduard was proud of himself for doing whatever he could to be a supportive friend. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
My Friend And I Liked The Same Guy
My Friend And I Liked The Same Guy
4 mánuðum síðan
By Nikki | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Nikki and her friend, Lola, loved to play truth or dare with Oreos - a special version of the classic game that made the Oreo decide whether you had to tell the truth or complete a dare. If you pulled apart the Oreo and there was more cream on the side of the cookie in your hand, you had to answer whatever question was asked. So, one day, Nikki and Lola were playing the game at the park, and Lola asked Nikki who her crush was. Nikki pulled apart the cookie and was horrified to see that her side of the cookie had more cream. For a second, she thought about lying and making up a fake crush. But, after deciding she could trust Lola, Nikki blurted out her crush's name - Steve. Steve was one of the most popular guys at school. Once Nikki had confessed her crush, it was Lola's turn to play the Oreo game and reveal who she liked. Lola pulled apart the Oreo and saw more cream on her side of the cookie. She told Nikki that she had already said her own crush's name, and in that moment, Nikki realized exactly what she was saying - Lola also liked Steve. Without knowing how to handle the news, they both walked home in an awkward silence. Later that day, Nikki started to text Steve and they began playing the classic version of truth or dare. When Steve picked truth, Nikki anxiously asked him who his crush was in hopes of him saying her name. However, Steve's answer was not what she hoped for - he responded saying he liked Lola. Nikki was crushed. After that, Nikki checked her social media and instagram accounts and was devastated to see pictures of Lola and Steve kissing online. They had practically become a couple overnight. Lola and Steve are still dating to this day. When she looks back, it must feel weird for Nikki to say to herself, "My friend and I liked the same guy." However, Nikki's story has a happy ending, too. She is now with a new boy named Sam, and she couldn't be happier. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
Left Home Alone In A Tornado
Left Home Alone In A Tornado
4 mánuðum síðan
By Chaun'Tovey | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. One day, as Chaun'Tovey was just hanging out at home in her room, she started to hear a loud siren outside. She didn't know why the siren was going off, and she was home alone because her mom was at work. All of a sudden, her grandma called her and told her to collect all of her valuables and head straight to the bathtub. Her grandma told her not to freak out, but there was a tornado warning, severe weather, so she had to listen to her very carefully. In that moment, Chaun'Tovey instantly realized - she was home alone during a tornado! Instead of listening to her grandma and staying calm, Chaun'Tovey immediately began to panic. She started crying and freaking out, and she couldn't help but think that the tornado was on its way to wreak havoc! She followed her grandma's instructions and sat in the bathtub, and she then received a follow up call from her mom. She started freaking out on the phone, but her mom assured her that she would be totally fine. Chaun'Tovey couldn't control herself and started balling her eyes out. She was so loud that the neighbors probably heard her! After she hung up with her mom, Chaun'Tovey got another call from her grandma. This time, her grandma told her to go check the news and try to track the tornado. She reluctantly headed to the TV and gave her grandma the weather update, and her grandma promised that as soon as everything cleared up, she would be right over to pick her up. Finally, Chaun'Tovey got one last call from her mom who told her that the tornado warning had ended and that she could safely leave the bathtub. Chaun'Tovey was SO happy to receive that news! It was an experience that she will probably never forget, and she will always remember to head straight to the bathroom if there's ever another tornado scare! ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
I Was Hurt By Someone I Thought I Could Trust
I Was Hurt By Someone I Thought I Could Trust
4 mánuðum síðan
By Rosavella | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Rosavella wants to share her story to spread awareness about a horrible, traumatizing experience she had as a young girl - an experience she hopes no one ever has to go through. When she was about five years old, her mother started to have a relationship with a man - a man she refers to as "Dan" in this story. Rosavella enjoyed spending time with Dan. He would play with her and her sister, buy them gifts and join them on vacations. At first, Dan treated Rosavella and her sister as if they were his own children, and Rosavella's mother was so happy to have found a father figure for them - a perfect family. Overtime, Rosavella's relationship with Dan dramatically changed. He would come into her room late at night, and he would do inappropriate things to her. He would stare at her, touch her arms and waist, and make her feel incredibly uncomfortable. But because Rosavella was so young, she believed Dan when he told her he was just tucking her in and saying goodnight. One specific time, Dan took Rosavella into his room. He put her on the bed and began touching her inappropriately. She screamed out and squealed so loudly that her sister ran in, but by the time she entered the room, Dan began tickling her to cover up his horrendous actions. Eventually, Rosavella's sister found out what Dan was really doing. Her mom was completely devastated and took Rosavella to the police station, and they soon realized that what Dan was doing was illegal. They went to trial, but because there wasn't enough evidence, Dan was able to go free. Rosavella's experience with abuse deeply affected her. She received counselling, but it caused her to have panic attacks and nightmares. She wishes that she had been more aware of what Dan was doing to her when she was younger. When she looks back on the past, she could say to herself, "I was hurt by someone I thought I could trust." However, she is taking a positive approach by vowing to help other people who may be going through a similar situation. She is strong and resilient, and she wants to share her story with the world to educate others. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
It Wasn't Easy Growing Up As An Immigrant
It Wasn't Easy Growing Up As An Immigrant
4 mánuðum síðan
By Corrie | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Corrie was born in The Philippines and lived there with her mom and dad. Her parents grew up in the Philippines, and many of their relatives lived there for most of their lives. Corrie's sister was also born in the Philippines, and they were always surrounded by family. When Corrie's parents were first married, they always dreamed of moving to America. The United States was known as the land of opportunity and freedom, and, over time, many of Corrie's relatives began to move to America for a chance at a better life. Corrie's parents wanted the same opportunities and lifestyle for their family, too. The Immigration process was very difficult, and it took years for Corrie's parents to be able to immigrate to The United States. They had to take tests, prove that they weren't dangerous and receive approval from doctors. After lots of hard work and dedication, Corrie's parents were able to move their family to California. As excited as she was to finally be in America, Corrie faced many challenges when she started school. She didn't speak English as well as the other kids, and she had a hard time connecting with her classmates and making friends. She eventually got used to her new environment, and she began speaking English fluently. When Corrie went to middle school, she was reminded of the things that made her and her family different. Whenever she brought her lunch to school, kids would make fun of the food her dad packed her. She pronounced words differently than her classmates, and when she would go out in public with her parents, there were times that she had to translate and help them communicate with other people. Although there were times that Corrie felt different than everyone else, and though it wasn't easy growing up as an immigrant, she is forever grateful for her parents and the sacrifices they made for her family. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
My Dad Was A War Hero
My Dad Was A War Hero
4 mánuðum síðan
By Daniel | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Growing up, Daniel was the only son in his family, so he always had a special bond with his dad. They did everything together - from fun activities to chores - and they were best friends. Daniel's father was also in the Air Force, and he specialized in EOD - Explosive Ordinance Disposal. It was his father's job to disarm bombs and handle any potential threats or danger. Because of the nature of his job, he often was deployed and had to leave home. Even though it was sad to see him go, Daniel and his family were always so proud of his dad and his military career. In the summer of 2011, Daniel's parents were chatting on the phone - which they did every single day - but were interrupted by a knock on Daniel's father's door. His father told his mother that he would call her back, and he headed out on a mission where he had to disarm a bomb.The military team typically used robots for these kinds of missions, but when the robot failed, Daniel's father volunteered to retrieve the robot. Tragically, as Daniel's father attempted to complete the task, a device exploded. The following night, a group of military officers came to Daniel's house to deliver the horrific news. After the military troops left, Daniel's mother sat him and his sisters down and explained what had happened and how their dad wasn't going to be coming home. Daniel and his family were completely devastated. Four years later, Daniel's mother created an event called "Women of Warriors" to help their community and support families impacted by military service - people who dealt with such issues as PTSD, amputation, and more. The event and organization became so popular and influential that Daniel's mother was even nominated for "Mother of the Year" by The Steve Harvey Show. Daniel, his sisters and his mother traveled all the way to Chicago for the show, and they even got to meet Steve Harvey himself. It was an awesome experience for Daniel and his entire family. Daniel is incredibly proud of his mother's strength - her ability to turn a tragic situation into a triumph is completely inspirational. Through his family's strength and love, Daniel will always be able to honor his father's memory, and his dad will always be remembered for his heroic dedication to his country. Whenever he thinks of his dad, Daniel can proudly say, "My Dad Was A Hero." ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
My Mom Had To Go Get Help
My Mom Had To Go Get Help
4 mánuðum síðan
By Holly | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. When Holly was younger, she noticed that her mom drank a lot. The drinking usually led to anger. They lived in a small town - more like a village - and all of their friends and neighbors knew about Holly's mom and her problem. One night, there was a power outage at their house. Holly's dad was out of the country for work, so it was just Holly, her mom and her sister in the house. As they were hanging out in their living room, they heard a knock on the door. Holly went to go see who it was, and she was confused when she saw the police. They asked to speak with her mother, so Holly and her sister walked into another room. They heard screaming and shouting on the other side of the house - their mother was refusing counselling and denied having a problem. Holly and her sister were so afraid. That was the first time that they realized what drinking did to their mom. Shortly after that, Holly and her family moved to America. One night, Holly's mom completely disappeared. No one knew where she was, and Holly, her sister and her father all started to panic. They drove around all night looking for her and called all her friends. Later that night, they found her lying in the closet - passed out from drinking. They were all devastated, and they knew she needed help with her mental health. The next day, they went to a hospital and checked her mom into a program. Holly's mom had to stay at the hospital for six months and, as much as it pained them to be without her, her family supported her mom's recovery. They had no choice really, their mom had to go away to get help. It was one of those scary stories that you never thought would happen to you. They missed her very much and they couldn't wait for her to come home. Finally, Holly's mom was able the leave hospital and come home. She made so many amazing changes, and it was like she was a completely new person. Holly couldn't be more proud of the person she became, and she completely looked up to her mom for making such a dramatic change. She realized that, in order for her to get better, her mom had to go away. Today, Holly's mom continues to be an amazing parent and role model. She is Holly's hero. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
I Was Ashamed Of What Happened At The Sleepover Party
I Was Ashamed Of What Happened At The Sleepover Party
4 mánuðum síðan
By Ari | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. When Ari was ten years old, she was diagnosed with IBS - a chronic illness that affects the large intestine and can cause some pretty awful symptoms. IBS impacted Ari's daily life. One day, Ari was invited to her friend Claire's sleepover party and immediately faced mixed emotions. Even though she was so excited to be invited and have a chance to meet new people, Ari was also very nervous about the invitation. No one knew about her illness - or the fact that she had to still wear diapers for her condition. Whenever she had to use the bathroom, she always kept it very private. However, Ari found the strength to ignore her fears, and she accepted Claire's invitation. The night of the sleepover, Ari couldn't wait to head over to Claire's house. She packed her overnight bag, and Claire's mom picked her up. When she arrived at the party, all of the girls were incredibly nice and friendly. They introduced themselves and made Ari feel super comfortable. They had so much fun playing board games and truth or dare, and they even told scary stories. Suddenly, Ari remembered that she had forgotten to pack something very important - her diapers. But since she was having such a great time, she tried her best to ignore the issue. The girls all decided to watch a movie. Everything continued to go smoothly until Ari felt a cramp in her stomach. She excused herself and went to the bathroom, but when she realized someone was already using the bathroom, she started to freak out. She started to panic and, before she could do anything about it, she had an accident in her pants. The girls surrounded her and were so confused and grossed out. Claire's mom had to lend her some old clothes and drive her home. Ari was ashamed of what happened at the sleepover party, and she was so afraid to go back to school and face the girls - what would they say about her at recess? Eventually, her mom made her go to school and, to her surprise, the girls were much more understanding than she thought they would be. Although she was still embarrassed, she was relieved that she was still accepted by the group. Looking back, Ari knows that the incident was not her fault. Although it's something she certainly will not forget about, it feels good to know that she has supportive friends who won't turn their backs on her in an embarrassing moment. ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
My Biggest Regret Of The School Year
My Biggest Regret Of The School Year
5 mánuðum síðan
By Abigail | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. When Abigail first started seventh grade - her middle school years just before high school- she was so excited. She considered herself a really good student, and she couldn't wait to take honors classes with her friends and new teachers. Because she was so on top of her schoolwork, she would always do her homework before she even got home - she was totally efficient and organized! In her honors classes, she was surrounded by a lot of intelligent, smart and ambitious people. However, she was also in class with irresponsible kids - students that would cheat to get into honors, avoid doing their homework and text on their phones during class. Even though Abigail was different than those kids, she never spoke out about it because she liked being friends with everyone. One day, one of Abigail's oldest friends approached her at school. Her friend asked her if she could do her math homework for her, and because Abigail cared so much about saying friends with her, she agreed. She went home and started to work on her friend's homework. When she got to school the next day, she handed her friend the assignment. Her friend introduced her to a new group of seventh and eighth graders from other schools who all seemed pretty nice. Before she could even introduce herself, they asked Abigail if she could also do their homework. If she did, they would all pay her money in exchange for the goods. Abigail didn't think much of it, and she agreed. Over time, the group of kids kept asking Abigail to do their homework for her. When Abigail's mom noticed that she had more work than usual, she just made up an excuse and continued to do it for them. She kept getting more and more stressed out and the whole thing filled her with anxiety. Because she was spending so much time doing other peoples' work, she barely had any time for herself. Things got so out of hand that they even created a group chat JUST to ask Abigail to do their homework. She didn't know what to do, she couldn't go to the school counselor because she would get in trouble, and she didn't need counselling, she needed it all to stop. One day, after seeing the text messages from the group chat, Abigail's boyfriend urged her to stop. Abigail took his advice, confronted the girls and refused to do their homework ever again. She felt so relieved when she finally stood up to them, and she learned a very valuable lesson from the experience. As she looks back at the experience, she must have said to herself, "This was my biggest regret of the school year." ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
I've Never Told Anyone This Story
I've Never Told Anyone This Story
5 mánuðum síðan
By Kim | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. When she was younger, Kim used to go to a rugby competition with her parents every single year. She loved going to the game with her parents, and it was something she looked forward to. As she got older, she started to hang out with her friends more at the competition. She would walk off with her friends and enjoy the snack bar, but because she knew the area and arena so well, it was never a problem. Her parents trusted that she would find her way back to their seats, and they trusted her. Because her family had VIP seats, Kim never walked back with her friends. She had to go down a special hallway for the VIP section, and her friends would go a different way, so she was usually walking back alone. As she was walking back to the stands by herself, she noticed that the hallway was particularly empty. Because it was an England rugby match, she assumed that no one wanted to risk missing a second of the action - that was probably why the halls were so empty. She didn't think anything of it and continued walking to her seats. As she was on her way, a security guard approached her and asked to see her VIP tickets. She often had to prove that she was a VIP ticket holder, so his request wasn't unusual. She showed him her ticket and started to make her way back to her parents. But before she could leave, he told her to stop so he could ask her a few more questions. He began asking generic questions - where she was from, how old she was, etc; nothing out of the ordinary. She answered him politely and started to walk off again. All of a sudden, the security grabbed her arm and insisted that she stayed. He pulled her closer to him. In that moment, Kim felt complete confusion and fear. She was only ten years old. She had no idea that she was in a potentially dangerous situation. She didn't know that this security guard could be a threat to her. And before she could even wrap her head around what was happening, he did the unthinkable. He removed her pants and took advantage of her. Kim felt completely numb and helpless. The moment that she had the chance, she ran away and found her parents. She didn't tell them what happened - she never told anyone this story - because she didn't know how. It was one of those scary stories that you never imagine would be yours to tell, and that made it ever harder - such terrible mistreatment. If you have ever been in a similar situation, or if you know someone who has, please know that you are NOT alone. You can find important information on getting help and counselling through these websites: www.crisistextline.org/ Text HOME to 741741 to get connected with a Crisis Counselor - a real-life human being trained to bring texters from a hot moment to a cool calm through active listening and collaborative problem solving. www.rainn.org/ GET HELP 24/7: CALL 800.656.HOPE (4673) ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
A Bird Pooped On Me At School - NOT Good Luck
A Bird Pooped On Me At School - NOT Good Luck
5 mánuðum síðan
By Dubai | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Stand up against the "judgy" and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! Back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. In the sixth grade, Dubai experienced one of the most embarrassing moments of her life. At her middle school, there was a section of trees, surrounded by birds, that was notoriously known as the "poop zone." If you happened to walk through the poop zone on your way to class, there was almost NO chance that you wouldn't get pooped on. As a result, everyone at school knew to avoid it. One day, as Dubai was outside and walking to class, it immediately started raining. Just as the first droplets came down from the sky, the bell rang and, inevitably, chaos ensued. She started running to class as fast as she could - desperately trying to keep her head dry so that her perfectly straightened hair wouldn't get ruined. She began to imagine how angry her teacher would be if she showed up to class soaking wet and the embarrassment she would have to face. But because all of her thoughts were distracting her, Dubai didn't even pay attention to the route she was taking to class. Suddenly, without warning, she felt a large droplet on her face. She wiped her eye, looked down at her palm and instantly realized what had happened - she had run through the poop zone, and she got BIRD POOP in her eye! It was so gross! She continued running and, since it was still raining outside, all of the other students were staying dry under the school's handball court. As she ran and started to approach the handball court - still distracted and panicked from the bird poop incident - she didn't notice the giant, muddy puddle in front of her. She slipped and fell in front of everyone, and she landed right on her butt! As if things couldn't get any worse, she look into the crowd and saw her CRUSH laughing with the group! Covered in mud and bird poop, she ran to the bathroom to clean herself up - but not before she slipped ONCE AGAIN as she walked through the door! Without a doubt, this was one of Dubai's most humiliating moments. She looks back and says to herself, "A bird pooped on me, but it was NOT good luck!" _____ What's your story? Funny, happy, scary stories, sketchy stories? Saturday or any day, storybooth wants to hear them! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime story time animation watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories #storyboothSketchySaturdays
A Playground Fight Changed My Life - Austin Evans - storybooth Stars
A Playground Fight Changed My Life - Austin Evans - storybooth Stars
5 mánuðum síðan
By Austin Evans | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Growing up, Austin loved anything that had to do with tech. He was passionate about computers and technology, and he loved playing Pokémon on his Gameboy - talk about a throwback! He also loved telling stories, and he would spend time after school writing everything down and creating. However, because Austin was shorter and smaller than the other kids, he was picked on by one of his classmates - Mike. Even though they were the same exact age and in the same grade, Mike was a full foot taller than him. One day, during recess, Mike approached Austin and started teasing him. Austin responded by calling him names, too, so Mike started chasing after Austin. With nowhere left to run, Austin climbed on top of the jungle gym - leaving him completely trapped! Mike pulled him off and threw him right onto the ground. Their teacher happened to watch the entire fight, so even when Austin and Mike tried to act like nothing had happened, there was no use - they were busted. When Austin's mom found out about everything, she was furious. She decided the best thing for Austin would be to pull him out of school and begin homeschooling him. Austin was so bummed that he had to leave his friends and school. With so much extra time at home, Austin turned to his stories. As soon as his studies were over, he rushed to his family's computer and began typing away. A bit of a nerdy newb, he became completely invested in his stories and writing, and he dreamed about becoming an author. Then, once his family got the internet, everything seemed to change. For the first time, Austin was able to share his stories with people all around the world through social media. He discovered ISmind and began narrating his stories and uploading videos. It was a very exciting time for him, and he felt like he was a part of an awesome community. After chatting with friends online, he was introduced to something completely new - tech videos. He remembered how much he loved tech - like when he would play with his Gameboy back at school - and it inspired him to test out the waters. He began uploading tech videos and was even able to turn it into a full-time career as a ISmindr, and one of the true techies. When Austin looks back on the past today, he realizes how differently his life would have been if it weren't for Mike, that fateful day on the playground and homeschooling - how he can say a playground fight changed my life. He is happy that all of his previous experiences have led him to where he is today. Go check out the amazing results! Austin Evans' channel - the best of technology from gaming PCs to smartphones and everything in between: ismind.info ______ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #noscripts #novoiceactors
Finally Accepted For Being Albino
Finally Accepted For Being Albino
5 mánuðum síðan
By Lulu | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Lulu was born with a condition called albinism - a disease that causes people to be born without pigment in their bodies. The condition caused her body to have a lack of melanin, which made her hair and skin white. She also had purple eyes. Albinism made Lulu look different than everyone else, and as she was growing up, other kids began to notice. They started picking on her and making fun of her. They would call her a witch, a ghost, and even a vampire, and their negative comments didn't make Lulu feel included. As she got older, their words turned physical, and she even ended up in the hospital. As all of this continued, Lulu's mom thought that a melanin transfer might be the solution to the problem. They hoped that if they could make Lulu look more like the other kids around her, then she wouldn't stick out as much and be such a target. However, all it did was make her hair a little more grey. Then, they decided to dye Lulu's hair and skin color, which actually did make a difference and helped her look like a "regular" kid. Lulu started a new school so that no one would know what she looked like, and because she looked more like everyone else, she was able to blend in with the crowd and avoid being picked on. Everything seemed to be looking up! However, once she got to high school, one of Lulu's classmates was from her old middle school and knew that she was secretly an albino. She had a pool party for her birthday and invited Lulu. Lulu decided to go, but she had to stay out of the pool to avoid exposing her true identity. If she went swimming with the rest of the kids, her makeup, foundation and hair dye would come off in the water, and everyone would know she was an albino. As she sat on the side of the pool, she heard giggling behind her. She turned around and confronted the group of giggling girls, and they responded in the meanest way possible - they pushed Lulu into the pool. All of her foundation started to come off of her body and, worst of all, she didn't know how to swim. She felt scared and helpless and she began to sink into the water. Once everyone realized that the joke had gone south and that Lulu was drowning, they called an ambulance to save her. She woke up in the hospital and was so upset when her mom told her what happened. She couldn't believe that a group of girls who she thought were her friends would do something so cruel, mean and harmful. After a while, Lulu stopped wearing makeup to school. Since people already knew she was an albino, there wasn't much use in hiding the truth. One day, as she was at a store with her friend, she ran into some kids from school. Afraid of how they would treat her, she and her friend left the store. But, before they could get home safely, the group of kids blocked them and corned them in an alley. They even pulled out weapons on them. Feeling scared and defenseless, Lulu just ran away. A few years later, Lulu moved back to her hometown in Norway - she was Norwegian. She went to a new school, and she was relieved when she was able to have her cousin - another albino person - right by her side. Lulu was known as ghost girl and her cousin was called vampire - but this time, their nicknames were actually all in good fun. They were accepted by their peers and, for the first time, Lulu felt comfortable in her own skin - she was finally accepted for being an albino. If you have albinism, Lulu wants you to know that you are not alone! If you're Norweigan, well, not alone there either. _____ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Ravioli Dinner Disaster - Sketchy Saturday
Ravioli Dinner Disaster - Sketchy Saturday
5 mánuðum síðan
By Athena | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Stand up against the "judgy" and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! Back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. For the longest time Athena begged her parents to take their family to this famous Italian restaurant that made handmade ravioli. Weeks before she had gone with her boyfriend and his family - who can say no to a ravioli dinner - and she had loved it, the food was so good - a great pasta restaurant! So, when her parents finally caved and said yes, we'll go to dinner tonight to that restaurant, Athena was ecstatic. She piled into the car with her mom and dad, her sister, and her grandma, and it was a fairly long drive - long to a sketchy degree and everyone's nerves were wearing thin. But, she kept everyone positive by reminding them of how good the homemade ravioli dinner was going to be. They finally get to the place and they're put at a not-so-great table, right by the bathrooms. Then this rude waiter comes over and just kind of throws the menus at them. But Athena was still excited about the food and dinner and assured her family that everything would be great. She kept hyping up the handmade ravioli and knew exactly which ones she wanted. They order, and wait, and wait, and wait, until a full hour has passed. Athena was okay with it because she was just looking forward to eating dinner, her sister was cool because she had her headphones on and was listening to music, her grandma was sort of nodding off, so it was only her parents who were getting a little anxious and stressed out and uptight. Finally the food comes, and, well, actually - it's not quite as good as she remembered - but she ignores it and keeps chewing, when suddenly she felt something in her mouth, something hard, not ravioli or pasta, but plastic! A piece of plastic was inside her ravioli! The mean waiter offered a new plate, but she figured it was just that one piece of pasta, so she took another bite, and of course, more plastic... At this point she was kind of freaking out and had totally lost her appetite. But the waiter insisted that the chef make her a new plate of pasta - and she allowed it - and when he brought it out, she took a bite, and got a mouthful of lard, animal fat?!?! In her ravioli?!?! Swallowing it almost required the heimlich maneuver. That was it, too much, and she felt totally sick and called it a night. Her one shot at the perfect dinner turned out to be a ravioli dinner disaster, a kitchen nightmare! If only Gordon Ramsay had been there! _____ What's your story? Funny, happy, scary stories, sketchy stories? Saturday or any day, storybooth wants to hear them! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime story time animation watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories #storyboothSketchySaturdays
My Unhealthy Obsession With Getting Thin
My Unhealthy Obsession With Getting Thin
5 mánuðum síðan
By Evelyn | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Comment, like, share this story. Stand up against people who judge others and use your voice - WEAR IT OUT LOUD! merch back in stock! SHOP storybooth.com/store LIMITED QUANTITIES! Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. As Evelyn started to grow up and become a teenager, she looked around at her friends and started to notice differences in the way she looked. She felt like all of her friends were smaller, skinnier and thinner than she was, and she became self-conscious, insecure and unhappy with her body and the way that she looked. Things got worse when her peers and classmates started to pick on her and make her feel even more self-doubting and unconfident. They would call her names, and they would bully her so much that it brought her to tears. Her classmates' mean nature made her scared, nervous and anxious about going to middle school. She dreaded going to school and didn’t want to face all the mean kids and hear their harmful words. She found the strength to ultimately face her peers, and it ended up not being as bad, painful or traumatizing as she assumed it would be. However, she quickly changed her tune when she had to got to P.E. class - gym class - and run miles around her school’s track. She just couldn’t keep up with her faster, more athletic classmates, and she was the last student to complete the run. Instead of making her feel better and supporting her, her gym teacher told her that she’d have to practice and improve. Evelyn felt weak, saddened and disappointed in herself. She made a promise to herself to lose weight and change her eating habits - especially before she got to high school. It became an unhealthy obsession with getting thin. Evelyn started exercising excessively and maintaining a strict diet. With her newfound eating and workout routine, she started to see results and began to lose weight. She was thrilled with the way her body looked, and everyone around her started to notice, too. Her classmates and friends complimented her for looking so skinny, thin, fit and small, which made her feel validated. But instead of feeling happy, confident and proud of her body, Evelyn continued to work out and diet intensely - she became obsessed with diet, exercise and being thin, skinny. She started to take weight loss to an extreme, unhealthy level by exercising for hours after school and barely eating breakfast, lunch or dinner. As she continued her unhealthy obsession and habits and lifestyle, the people around her continued to give her praise. She started to believe that having a small, skinny, petite, tiny body was the key to life - the solution to every problem. Eventually, Evelyn’s routine spiraled out of control and she developed a real eating disorder. She lost interest in the hobbies she used to love - like art and music - and only focused on maintaining her weight and small physique. She felt tired, distracted, unmotivated and depressed. Luckily, Evelyn’s family stepped in when they noticed these extreme changes. She was totally unrecognizable - just skin and bones, gaunt - and they knew it was time for her to get help. Evelyn felt ashamed, helpless and scared, but reluctantly agreed to see a doctor at a clinic. While she was at the hospital, she was diagnosed with anorexia, and she was completely shocked when she found out that anorexia (and bulimia and teh fact that people binge etc.) was a disease you could die from. Recovery and change was very difficult and stressful for Evelyn, but she found the strength to fight through it with her family's support and counselling. She wanted to be a better role model for her younger relatives, and she was afraid of the worst case scenario. Now, Evelyn is in college and she's been able to keep up her healthy lifestyle. The experience she went through made her appreciate life, and she is stronger than she ever was. She learned how to love herself, silence the haters and ignore the false concept of the "perfect" beauty. _____ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
My "Perfect" Dad Wasn't Who I Thought He Was
My "Perfect" Dad Wasn't Who I Thought He Was
5 mánuðum síðan
By Zion | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Zion grew up and lived in the south side of Chicago with her mom and her dad, her two sisters, and her brother. At first, they were all a happy family - walking to school together, and enjoying it, coming home to eat dinner with their parents - and everything seemed normal, like a normal family. Her dad had always been an ideal father - the perfect dad, doing all sorts of fun things together, regular father-daughter activities, and it was perfect - until it wasn't. One day Zion came home from school and her dad was with his friends and they were drinking and smoking and acting weird. It stressed her out and made her really anxious, this wasn't the dad she knew at all. Already she was telling herself, my perfect dad wasn't who I thought he was. A few weeks later he was playing a video game when Zion came in. He said it was for kids so she sat down with him on the couch to watch him play, but she found out right away that it wasn't appropriate for kids at all. He saw that she was upset by it and he told her not to tell mom or she'd be in a lot of trouble. So, she kept her mouth shut. He was obsessed with that dirty video game, and he would always make Zion and her brother watch. One day, he made her and her brother take a bath together, and he tried to push them closer and closer together when they were in there - but Zion said NO - she wouldn't allow that, knew it was wrong. This was not the dad she had known and loved her whole life, this was someone mean and evil, a bad dad. She tried to do the right thing and tell her Mom what was going on and what had happened but he got to her first and made up a bunch of stuff that ended up getting Zion into a bunch of trouble. And things went downhill from there. A few weeks later, her dad made her watch things on the internet that she knew she was not old enough to be watching. It made her so stressed, and sad, anxious and shaky inside. Mostly though, it made her scared. He tried to hurt her when her Mom was out, and he would do things to her that he was not supposed to be doing. He was supposed to protect her, and her innocence, but he was doing the exact opposite. He was doing the kinds of mean and evil bad things that can get you thrown into jail for a lifetime. But still, Zion felt like she couldn't say anything, that she would get in trouble again, or worse, and she was scared of him now, scared of her own father. But, finally one day he left them all alone and went to work, and she built her courage up and went to her mother and told her mom what happened, and what had been going on. Her mom was shocked, and angry, and she confronted Zion's dad, and he admitted it all, said it was true and that he was ashamed of himself. Her mom was going to call the police but he threatened her too, threatened to take away the kids and he was abusive and dangerous and she knew that. But, her Mom did take her and her brother to the doctor to make sure that they were both okay, and at the doctor's office the truth all came out. There was no way, and no good reason, to keep it a secret. The doctors were shocked as well, and they had to call the police. After the report was made, the police went to the house and took Zion's Dad away, and then to court where her mother had to testify against her own father, and he was found guilty. He was sent to jail, which is where he belongs. Zion and her mom and sisters and brother had to live with their grandparents, and after counselling and transferring to a new school, life has gotten much better. And with her mean and evil bad dad behind bars, and her mom now a single mom, much safer for her and her family too. Zion's message to anyone who is going through something is to stand up for yourself, to tell someone, and to never believe something is okay when you know inside that it is not! These are the kinds of true scary stories that need to be heard so that others like Zion can do the right things and seek a trusted adult to tell. _____ What's your true story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time storybook) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections full of true stories: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Chicken Story - Sketchy Saturday
Chicken Story - Sketchy Saturday
5 mánuðum síðan
By Sage | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. A few weeks ago Sage and her little sister were staying after school. Sage was staying to hang out with her best friends and do some homework she had saved up, and her little sister was there for her cross country track practice. So, after hanging out and doing her homework - Saturday was a long way off - she was hanging out in front of the school with a friend and a teacher, waiting for her sister to be finished with gym, when all of a sudden a kid on her team comes running back, out of breath and all excited and anxious about something. He was screaming about a bird, and at first everyone was just really confused. What bird? What kind of bird? An eagle? A chicken? A baby chicken? Well, yes. He told them that Sage's sister and her friend had found an abandoned bird, maybe mistreated, you know, from mistreatment, or maybe just the product of backyard chickens, but no matter what - Sage's sister and her friend were bringing the baby chicken back. Sure enough, a second later, the two girls come running up, and one of them has this baby chicken they'd saved scooped up in her arms. They had found the baby chick just running loose on the sidewalk, alone, and almost walking into the street where it could get hit by a car. The kids all freaked out, didn't know what to do, so, they saved it, rescued it, grabbed the little baby chicken and ran back. Honestly, the baby chick was so cute, despite the fact that maybe they had just sort of stolen it, well, saved it, maybe. So they put it in a box and the teacher asked who was going to volunteer to take the baby chicken - no counselling - just the baby chick in a box, and of course, Sage and her sister said they'd do it. Needless to say their parents were NOT happy. One night is all they got, and the next day they went looking for the baby chicken's family - AND found it!!! They reunited the baby chicken with it's Mom and little brothers and sisters! _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime story time animation watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories #storyboothSketchySaturdays
I Thought My House Was on Fire!
I Thought My House Was on Fire!
5 mánuðum síðan
By Gabriel | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. This is the story of how Gabriel's house burned down. Well, how it almost burned down. Here's how it happened - it's just Gabriel and his brother Michael, and his Mom and Dad, basic family of four. Now, his Mom, like a lot of parents, is really adamant (crazy) about keeping the house neat and clean AT ALL TIMES! So, on this day, his Mom announced to the family that they had to make the house spotless and beautiful because her best friend from the Dominican Republic was coming to stay with them. She gave them all household chores to do, and yelled at them that they had better be on their best behavior! So his brother started cleaning up the inside of the house, and Gabriel got tasked with raking the leaves and cleaning up the lawn and yard. So, he grabbed a rake, put his headphones on and started raking and jamming out and checking his social media and just trying to stay out of his Mom's way and maybe rake a few leaves wile he was at it. But suddenly he heard his Mom screaming - Dios Mio! - so he ran to the front door, swung it open to ask what was wrong but before he could say anything his Mom rushed past him and out the door. He looked in and saw a blurry cloud of smoke and fire, and then through the smoke he saw his brother running around the kitchen with a flaming pan in his hand. All at once it dawned on him what must have happened - his Mom was doing too many things at once, typical - and she had been cooking Fritos and was heating the oil for the plantains and she must have forgotten about it while she went to clean, and it was on high heat - it must have caught on fire, and then the whole oven started to smoke and caught fire. HIs brother was spraying the fire extinguisher everywhere and Gabriel thought it was probably all taken care of, but when he went back to check on his Mom she was on the lawn totally freaked out, needing some major counselling, or the FDNY, or something, and she pointed to the house. He looked back, and now there was smoke coming out of every window, and through the roof, everywhere. On the outside, seeing this, he stayed cool, but on the inside he was full of anxiety, his brain on red alert, sounding the alarm. So, he did what he had been taught to do. He saw smoke and fire and so he dialed 911. This was an emergency, right? There was smoke and fire. They needed fire trucks responding and police and paramedics and whatever else gets sent to a house on fire, about to burn down, or, well, sending clouds of smoke out..... They answered, 911 what's your emergency. There's smoke coming out of the house, and fire, and you guys have to get over here quick! He thought his house was on fire. He was proud that he had handled it so calmly, but his Mom came over and yelled at him. Why did you dial 911? It's just some smoke! What? he said. He reminded her that she and others had taught him, always. if you see smoke or fire you need to just immediately call 911, so he called 911! But as if he didn't feel bad enough about it, they sent what seemed like the entire fire department AND police department AND paramedics AND ambulances and it was just super embarrassing. The firefighters stayed and used a giant fan to clear the smoke, and really the only damage was all the foam that his brother had sprayed everywhere. They had more cleaning to do, but they were alive, and Michael was taking all the credit for that. Still, Gabriel believes he did the right thing - always call 911 if you see smoke or fire! And he would tell you I thought my house was on fire. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! Social Media LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth (not a storybook) storytime (story time) animation watch our themed parity playlists: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
I Was On The Voice Blind Auditions
I Was On The Voice Blind Auditions
5 mánuðum síðan
By Jordan | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Jordan has always been a huge music fan. When he was a baby his Mom would play music and he was always surrounded by instruments, and even back then, he had a voice. As he got older, music stuck with him, and he fell in love with the guitar. He can clearly remember the day his father bought him his first guitar. That guitar and love of music led to a huge love for Elvis Presley - in fact - Jordan became obsessed with Elvis. He listened to Elvis, played Elvis, covered his walls with Elvis posters. He was just a huge fan, through and through. One night Jordan and his parents were watching their favorite show, The Voice, and just after the blind auditions, they made an announcement that now younger people could try out for a spot on The Voice. This was the Canadian edition of the NBC hit show, and they were holding pre-auditions right near where Jordan lived. Jordan got pumped up and excited and they went for it, he tried out. There were two rounds of pre-auditions that you had to make it through to get into the blinds, with all the judges - the Canadian counterparts to Adam Levine and Blake Shelton and whoever might be sitting in the third judge's chair. Jordan waited for his turn and then nailed the first audition. He got to move on to the second set, and if he made it through that round he would then go on to the televised blind auditions, on tv, in front of millions of viewers! The second auditions also went really well, and they sent everyone home and told them that they would be reaching out to the winners to tell them who was going to get a chance to move on to the Voice Blind Auditions. They didn't have to wait too long. One day they received an email saying CONGRATULATIONS! You're going to be on the show! He couldn't believe it, was so excited and only had a couple of months to get last minute practice, instruction, and counselling so he had the best possible chance of making it through the blind auditions, having a judge turn their chair, and then get to pick which team to go with - like Team Adam, Team Blake, Team Kelly, etc. Finally, after what felt like forever, the day of the blind auditions came. There were interviews to do (not Carson) and it was a little overwhelming. He was ready, but nervous. It was his turn to film all the sequences before he goes on stage to face the judges and live audience, and his heart was beating so hard and fast he felt like it was going to burst out of his chest. But then the stage doors opened and it was time to go make music and use his voice! He walked up the backstage steps and onto the main stage and there they were, three chairs, waiting for him to try to get them to turn around, and spotlights and cheering crowds. Before there was even a chance for him to worry and for his anxiety to grow, the band started counting down and Jordan got right into the groove. The song was Elvis Presley's "Trouble," and Jordan felt good about it, overall, but his nerves did get him a couple of times and his voice went off pitch. The coaches ended up NOT turning around. Other than a couple of little hiccups, the performance was really good, and it broke his heart that none of the judges chose him. They told him they had regret over it, that they probably should have turned their chairs. He was so upset but he had to face the judges, and the television cameras, and the audience, and finish what he started. His mouth dry, his heart pounding, he started panicking, but managed to stay up on stage, but, the minute they were done, he ran, cried a bit but tried not to show how devastated and broken he felt. This had been his dream, and he had made it so far, and it really hurt to have to go home feeling like a failure. Part of him DID recognize how much he'd accomplished, and he was still so young. Part of him was excited by it all. He couldn't tell if he had done something amazing, or just failed miserably. He was depressed for weeks, but finally, his guitar teacher and vocal teacher convinced him not to give up. That gave him the resolve he needed and he has never given up. He's in a new band called FALL, and things are going well. Jordan's ISmind channel: bit.ly/2ECfeGE His Instagram: jordan_turcotte_meunier _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! Social Media LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time) animation watch our themed parity playlists: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Hide And Seek Gone Wrong | Sketchy Saturday
Hide And Seek Gone Wrong | Sketchy Saturday
5 mánuðum síðan
By Madison | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. This all happened when Madison was about nine or ten years old, and she went to her neighbors birthday party with her brother and sister. At some point in the party, everyone decided it would be fun to play hide and seek. There was this one girl at the party, Emma, who was a friend of Madison's neighbor, who Madison really got along with well. It's not like she was her best friend, but they really liked each other. When it got to be Emma's turn to be "it" and do the seeking, and she began counting down, everyone started running around like crazy, trying to find a good place to hide. After having played a few rounds of hide and seek, it was getting harder and harder to find a good hiding spot. Madison looked in the bedroom, under the bed, and someone was already under there. Then she went underneath the table and someone was there too. It was the same story in the living room, someone was there. So, she had a bright idea - she'd hide in the bathroom! She ran into the bathroom, and then jumped into the tub and pulled the shower curtain closed, and hid behind that curtain. As she's hiding there she can hear Emma out in the house searching for the other kids, and finding some of them. Madison was so scared, excited, and nervous hiding there in the bathroom - she could hear what was going on, but it was weird not to be able to see, and she was sure that any second Emma would pull the curtain back and find her! She eventually hears footsteps walking toward the bathroom, toward her, and she was convinced that Emma was going to find her and make her it. But then, much to her surprise, the footsteps came in to the bathroom, and then the door closed. That's when she realized it wasn't Emma who had come into the bathroom, it was someone else, and they didn't know she was in there. So, carefully, she peeked around the curtain, and there was older red haired guy, way older, and he's about to USE the bathroom, the toilet, about to go to the bathroom! As fast as she could she ducked back behind the shower curtain and covered her eyes. But she couldn't cover her ears AND her eyes, and she hears him unzipping his pants. And then, well, she hears him using the bathroom, going to the bathroom. This was so wrong, but she couldn't react. She sits as still as she can because she doesn't want him to find out she's there, that would be the MOST embarrassing thing ever. She's just praying that he'll finish fast so she can get out of there. Her plan was to wait until he finished up and left and then she would dash out of there as fast as she could - game of hide and seek or not. She was pretty sure she'd need counselling. Just as he's finished up and she can hear him starting to open the door, someone bursts in and pulls the shower curtain back. It's Emma, still playing, still seeking. She yells FOUND YOU! There's this super awkward moment when the older man realizes that Madison had been in the bathroom the whole time he had been in there using it! And, to make this worse, it turned out to be Emma's dad. Madison was so embarrassed, she turned bright red, more embarrassed than she'd ever been. She was so freaked out by the whole thing she made an excuse and went home and never went back to the party, she was young and thought she was going to get in trouble. So, that's her embarrassing hide and seek story. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime story time animation watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories #storyboothSketchySaturdays
I'm Scared Of Terrorism In My Country - Sri Lanka Bombings
I'm Scared Of Terrorism In My Country - Sri Lanka Bombings
5 mánuðum síðan
By Angel | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Angel was born in Sri Lanka, but has lived in Malawi since she was four years old. Still, she loves Sri Lanka, which she thinks of as her country, with all her heart, the land and culture, and all of her relatives who live there - it was her favorite country to visit and she and her family went often. Even though she is far away, she tries to embrace her culture as much as she can. She is, after all, Sri Lankan. On Easter Sunday she woke up to find her dad watching al jazeera, and bbc news, looking really troubled and upset, anxious and worried. Still sleepy, she asked what was wrong, and he told her - Angel, your aunt was in one of the churches where the terrorism, the bombings and explosions happened. She had no idea what was going on, and he explained how terrorists had bombed several churches in Sri Lanka during Easter Sunday services. Sri Lanka explosions, in a Sri Lankan church? She couldn't believe it, was so shocked and surprised. To her Sri Lanka was always one of the most peaceful places she could imagine and she never would have expected such terrible violent things to go on there. She had never been scared of terrorism in her country before, but now.... She had believed it was a place filled only with love, and with no place for hate - but she was wrong. Still shocked, she went online, searching social media and al jazeera for any news she could find. At first the news said that 20 people had died and that there were several injured. It had her so anxious and worried, and upset, because one of the churches was right by where all of her relatives lived, was the church that she and her family would go to when they visited. It was the saddest day, Sri Lanka's saddest day, and it just seemed to get worse and worse. Angel was worried about her relatives, and she was worried for everyone who lived in Sri Lanka, and the number of people who died or were injured kept on rising on the news. In the morning it was 52, and then just hours later it was 290. She so wished she could do more than just sit and watch the news, and post about it on social media to try to raise awareness. She was haunted by the faces of the people who had just lost a loved one, and images of the churches in ruins. And, when she feels a little bit happier, she immediately then feels sad and guilty, because of how the people in Sri Lanka are suffering still. If she was able to she would fly there, donate blood, and if she could she would donate money for medical expenses and counselling, but she's only 14 and she can't do all of that. So she prays that things will get better, though it seems sometimes like that's impossible. She hopes that everyone else prays too, and that everyone stays safe! I seemed to Angel, right away, that nobody around her - other than her family - seemed to care too much because it didn't effect them directly. It was the saddest day, for her, and for Sri Lanka, and it saddened her even more to watch the children from around the world celebrating Easter Sunday, and all she could see in her head were the terrible images from those attacks. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
I Don't Look My Age But I'm In High School
I Don't Look My Age But I'm In High School
6 mánuðum síðan
By Ashley | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Thanks to Wix for sponsoring this video! Go to wix.com/go/storybooth to create your own website now! Ashley is in high school, and, as you may or may not know, it can get pretty hectic. For Ashley it was, always worrying about her grades and studying for AP Exams and other tests, out looking for a job, getting her license, it was all pretty stressful, But it can cause even more anxiety when you're in highschool, trying to do all of that, and you don't look your age. And Ashley can very confidently state, I Don't Look My Age. People called her shorty, told her she was physically challenged, then laugh and say vertically challenged. It was just wrong, and it hurt. She's a very small person - 4 feet 11 inches tall, or short rather - not quite stunted growth, but short, and if that wasn't "I Don't Look My Age" enough, she also has a total baby face. Like babyface Ashley. So, as you can guess, to go along with her smaller than average height, and her very cute but somewhat babyish face, her body type is, well, not quite womanly - skinny, small, and at least to her, at that time, she was pretty sure people thought she was just plain unattractive. People called her shorty, told her she was physically challenged, then laughed and said, well, vertically challenged. It was just wrong, and it hurt. In high school, students work pretty hard to make themselves look good. And that was really hard for Ashely because she never felt like she looked attractive, or even good enough to go to school. She pushed through though she still felt too short, and too skinny, and too flat chested, and it was just challenging looking younger than your age. Also, when she got to high school she realized that people were dating (kissing), and growing taller, and growing curves, and she was. Over that summer between middle school and high school every seemed to have grown a ton, but she only grew a couple of inches. But that's when Ashley started to like boys and have crushes and she really wanted a boyfriend, a first boyfriend. But the boys all told her she was just a shorty, didn't have the right kind of body, and all the rest of it. It's not like counselling could help, and platform shoes were out... But toward the end of ninth grade she met a boy she really liked, and they talked all the time, every day, and then at night and over social media and Instagram and texting each other. She started to developed real feelings for him, and one day, he told her he liked her! He said he wanted to date her, to have a relationship with her and be her first boyfriend! This was one of the best moments of her life, and one she will never forget. She's always had crushes on all these guys but they would always turn her down because she was so young looking, with such a baby face, and flat chested with no curves, nothing in back, none of that stuff. Now she's in her junior year and the two of them have been dating for two years. She still looks like an eighth grader and he looks like a senior, and people still make fun of them and tell her she looks like a little girl,. and he looks like an adult. But she feels that he truly loves her, and he tells her so every day, and that he loves her and her body, just the way she is - which is amazing! She had always wanted some type of plastic surgery to change the way she looked, or to make her not look like such a young girl, but now that she has been with her boyfriend she no longer feels like she has to change who she is. She feels comfortable with her self now! _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
My Period Ruined My Permit Test | Sketchy Saturday
My Period Ruined My Permit Test | Sketchy Saturday
6 mánuðum síðan
By Lizzie | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Welcome to storybooth Sketchy Saturdays! We couldn't just sit around over the weekends with all of your amazing true stories to sift through and animate, with all of you just tapping around on social media - so - we thought we'd try something new, something fun and light and funny, and well, sketchy! Lizzie had been looking forward to the final step of moving from her learners permit to her actual drivers license for what felt like forever, and she was all studied up and ready, but still nervous for the dmv written test, and excited and anxious about the road test, and all the night before she had been repeating over and over in her head - I'm Taking My Drivers License Test, I'm Taking My Drivers License Test - and she was up all night, too excited to sleep. And so, after a long sleepless night, she woke up - and - got her period, and, it was a bad one, terrible premenstrual cramps, bad stomach ache, nauseous, dizzy, and just overall yucky feeling. It was a sketchy situation, at best, and taking the dmv written test feeling so sick was not her first choice. Her Dad drove her to the DMV, kept asking her what was wrong, and finally she told him Dad, I don't need counselling or anything, I got my period, I feel really sick, like I'm going to puke my guts out! As if that wasn't bad enough, the DMV was totally crowded, hot, uncomfortable, and there were long lines everywhere. They got in line to get the paperwork done and all the approvals for her to take the drivers license test, and suddenly her stomach just started churning and she felt so queasy, she knew this wasn't leading anywhere good and told her dad again, I'm sick, I got my period, I have to go to the bathroom. He tried to stop her, didn't want them to lose their place in line, but she told him, I'm about to puke my guts out, so if I don't go to the bathroom now, it's going to happen right here. Of course, he told her, go, go, hurry. She ran to the bathroom and the minute she got to a stall she got totally sick, threw up everywhere, and it was really loud too. She couldn't help it, she didn't care, she was so nauseous and sick. She really did, she puked her guts out. After a few minutes she was done, nothing left to throw up, and she picked herself up and washed her face and tried to get herself to look slightly better than the hot mess she saw in the mirror. All she wanted to do was to pass her driving road test, pass the written test, get her drivers license and swing by her friends houses and say come, drive with me. But here she was as sick as a dog and she still hadn't taken the test. Finally she pulled herself together, totally exhausted, and stepped back out into the DMV. Her dad ran up to her, all excited, it's time, you can take the test now! He saw that she looked even worse than when she ran off, and asked, what's wrong with you. She practically yelled, I GOT MY PERIOD, I FEEL SICK, I PUKED MY GUTS OUT - THREW UP EVERYWHERE! And he was like, well, go take the drivers license test anyway. Still racked with pain, she took the tests. the online DMV written test, and everything else - and - guess what, she passed. But she felt so sick that when she went back out to meet her dad he figured she had failed, because she looked so unhappy. They took her picture for her permit and her permanent driver's license, and she looks green, forcing a smile, and just sickly looking, because she really was. Now, the picture on her drivers permit is always there to remind her of how she got her period, got sick, puked her guts out, and passed her drivers license test all at the same time! _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime story time animation watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories #storyboothSketchySaturdays
The Scariest Day Of My Life
The Scariest Day Of My Life
6 mánuðum síðan
By Terrall | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. This is one of those true scary stories that's hard to tell, in fact, Terrall can safely say that a year ago I survived the scariest day of my life. Terrall is just an average teenager - a day in his life is usually like most others - he uses social media, plays xbox, and hangs out with his friends from school. In January of 2018 he spent the day with his friends skateboarding at the skate park, and after skating for a while they all got hungry and decided it was time to just chill out and eat and talk, you know, teen-to-teen counselling and complaining about getting a referral at school and how there's no parity across their class in high school. The restaurant was super crowded so they decided to get it to-go and take it somewhere nice outside to eat and hang out. They started down a sidewalk, kind of a dark side street and a little bit scary, but it was the middle of the afternoon and they felt pretty safe. But, as they made their way one of his friends noticed that there were some older boys following them. Terrall didn't look back. He was scared and didn't want to provoke trouble. HIs friends sped up a bit and were just a little way ahead of him, when all of a sudden a guy in a mask, a sheet over his head with holes cut out for the eyes, stepped in front of Terrall and grabbed him and pushed him back into a railing. That by itself was one of the scariest moments, but there was more to come. Before he knew it this one masked bully was joined by five other boys, with clubs and bats, and then there were more of them, and they surrounded Terrall, punching their fists and very much threatening to beat him up. Terrall had never been beat up, or punched, or anything, and these kids had weapons. It was terrifying, one of those true horror stories, unfolding. He had no idea what to do, felt the anxiety and panic growing, and just felt totally stuck and trapped. He believed, truly, that this was it, that this would be the end of him. It was the scariest moment of his life packed into the scariest day, and he thought it would be his last. But, just as the bullies started to close in on him he saw a tiny gap, and without thinking much he just ran for it and through it and escaped! He ran to the town center and called the police right away. He stayed in a safe place, saw the boys running around looking for him, and finally a police officer came and took him to the police station to give his report. It was really traumatic, and so difficult for him to talk about - and he had to talk about it to his parents, to a therapist, and counsellors in counselling. He was pretty torn apart by the whole thing, and the police told him that he should be careful about talking about it to certain people - ptsd is a real thing, and his experience could trigger it. He feels a lot better now with the whole thing mostly behind him, but they did catch the main kids, and Terrall has to go to court and face the kids who attacked him. He thinks that might even be harder than what he went through already - the scariest time of his life - and needless to say, he's not looking forward to seeing them again. This, unfortunately, taught Terrall and his friends that you need to be cautious wherever you go, no matter where or when. You can't let your guard down, and that's sad, but true. Be safe storyboothers! _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime animation watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
I'm Just A Girl With Short Hair (headshave), Not A Boy!
I'm Just A Girl With Short Hair (headshave), Not A Boy!
6 mánuðum síðan
By Brooke | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. After Brooke's 7th grade year, just toward the end of middle school, her friend Rachel was diagnosed with cancer. All of her friends were really supportive and they did everything they could to lift her spirits and to raise awareness on social media, and gather donations to help her family pay for treatment, which of course involved chemotherapy and lots of counselling. One of the side effects of chemo is that the patient loses most or all of their hair, and it becomes harder to grow back while being treated. So, to help make Rachel feel better and not so alone in what she was gong through, Brooke and her parents decided to shave their heads in solidarity - get the clippers - full headshave. Rachel appreciated the gesture so much, and it meant so much to her that Brooke was willing to walk around with a shaved head, much less, short hair, that Brooked decided to keep her hair short, to be that girl with short hair for a little while longer. In fact, she made a commitment to keep her very short hair for the duration of Rachel's cancer treatment, so she wouldn't be the only with super short hair, and, wouldn't be the only one who was constantly being mistaken for a boy. After a while Brooke decided that she actually really liked having a shaved head, and so she kept it that way, even after Rachel's cancer treatments were finished. She liked the way it looked, even shorter than a pixie cut, well, the true story is, it was pretty much a shaved head. The only real problem for her was that everyone thought she was a boy, even after she would tell them I'm not a boy!, still, they would look at her like maybe she was lying. And it was kind of weird because other than having short hair, she looks very much like a girl. She has female features, curves, you know, curves. One time, she was at the YMCA, in the locker room changing to work out in the gym, and she had her shirt off but her sports bra on. This old lady came up to her and said "you know this is the girls' locker room." And Brooke had to tell her, "yes, I know that. I'm a female. I'm a girl with short hair, not a boy." The old lady still looked totally confused but just shrugged it off and wandered away. But this happened all the time. Every time she would go to the bathroom at a store someone would try to stop her, and people call her sir, and young man. She thinks it's pretty funny that people assume gender just because of her short haircut, okay, shaved head, but like she explained, she'd very, well girly looking otherwise. Now Brooke is a senior in high school, and she still keeps her hair pretty short - she shaves it every once in awhile - and people still mistake her for a boy, but it doesn't bother her anymore. It gives her a lot of good stories to tell. Her friend Rachel is totally cancer free, but she also keeps her hair short - girl headshave, woman headshave, whatever - she just likes it that way too. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time) animation watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Embarrassing Pee Stain Drama | Sketchy Saturday
Embarrassing Pee Stain Drama | Sketchy Saturday
6 mánuðum síðan
By Jairam | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Welcome to storybooth Sketchy Saturdays! We couldn't just sit around over the weekends with all of your amazing true stories to sift through and animate, with all of you just tapping around on social media - so - we thought we'd try something new, something fun and light and funny, and well, sketchy! This first one is from Jairam, and it's something that either has happened in some way to all of us, or it definitely could easily happen to any one of us. It's a bit of a nightmare story, a disaster really, and you probably guessed from the story, it's about a pee stain. This happened back in the 4th grade, and while it's a funny story to tell now, at the time, it was one of the worst, sketchiest, most embarrassing nightmares of Jairam's short school career. That's right - the dreaded pee stain disaster nightmare! The normal school day had ended and the middle school after school programs were starting. All the kids lined up for snacks at the cafeteria. They drank way too much juice, of course, and with a totally full bladder he announced, hey dudes I have to use the restroom. His best friend went with him to the Boy's Room, and they were just goofing around in there, making trouble, nothing much really - and finally they went ahead and actually used the bathroom like they were supposed to, AND, somehow, Jairam peed his pants, just a little bit, but there it was, right on the front of his pant - a pee stain as plain as day. Jairam thought it was super funny - at first - and grabbed his friend and said Hey dude, look, I peed my pants! and they both cracked up. But then his friend got a devilish look and announced that he though it would be funny if he told the whole cafeteria. H e started begging his friend, no dude, please, please don't do that - I'll be so humiliated and embarrassed, it'll be a nightmare - PLEASE! But of course, without fear of a referral, he runs out and tells everyone he can. For sure, this was going to require counselling for Jairam someday. It was too much to take - with everyone whispering and pointing and laughing - he just burst into tears. It was fourth grade, remember. No parity between all the kids and their awkward experiences. The whole thing got back to the teachers, and both he and his friend had to go to the principal's office. It was sort of a strict school with a lot of discipline. He got his mother and brother to come pick him up - he felt humiliated and disgusted. The next day everybody knew, and they made fun of him - a lot! He got bullied over it for a week or two, and he just decided to take it and move through it - he didn't need counselling or anything, even though it was so akward - and somehow, it all made him stronger and more confident. He's not sure, how, but the whole experience made him stronger and more self confident. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime story time animation watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
AP Exam Test Nightmare
AP Exam Test Nightmare
6 mánuðum síðan
By Manaal | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Manaal was always a really serious and conscientious student, and she got good grades and worked hard, she cared. It was time for ap exams for all of her ap classes, and, she was taking a ton of ap classes which could sometimes be a disaster, lots of ap tests - ap english, ap bio, ap environmental studies, ap history, ap world history, and ap chemistry, ap physics, ap physics 1, and ap government. It was a bit of a test nightmare. Throughout the whole school year she knew that finals week, and taking that ap exam in each class, was the most important time of the year and that those tests and exams counted the most toward your final grades. So, finals week was upon her, and it was the day of her final exam in ap englsih in junior year. She got to the cafeteria where they were giving out the test, and everyone was there, all her friends and classmates, and everyone was getting ready. Sharp pencils, everything organized, and the teacher who was the test administrator, or proctor, told the students that they could start to fill in the bubbles with their names and all of that information. Now, before tests and other assignments Manaal has this habit of needing to first clean her glasses - makes sense - so, with everything all ready for the ap exam, and not expecting any kind of disaster at all, she took her glasses off and started to wipe them with her shirt. Suddenly - SNAP - the glasses just break, right in half, two identical pieces, one in each hand, and she just sat there, no idea what to do, frozen, her heart starting to race - a real panic attack coming on! She jumps out of her chair and runs to the teachers - HELP she yells, my glasses just broke, this is as disaster, a nightmare - HELP! They were calm, too calm, and just casually suggested that she take the make-up exam the next week. They didn't get that she had a whole set of ap exams to take, one week after the other. Then they asked if she could just take the test without her glasses, but she couldn't do that because her eyes were really bad and she really couldn't see without them. Finally they were just like, well, sorry, we can't do anything for you, it's all on you. Great, thanks a lot. She thought it would end in total disaster but at that moment a librarian from her school walked by, and, as everyone knows, librarians can handle pretty much any emergency, and this definitely was one - her final grades depended on it! So, they ran to the library, the seconds ticking by, and there they found some paper crafting tape, like masking tape, and she wraps it all up like its a broken arm, and it works! BUT, it takes a really long time, and the kids have already are started in on their ap english exam. She runs back to her seat and hasn't even had a chance to do the pre-bubbling. By the time she actually gets to the multiple choice section, she's way behind. She gets filled with fear and anxiety - this is the kind of scary story that happens to other people not to her - and she just starts filling in random answers, nervous, trying to catch up. Half of her mind is throwing herself a pity party and can't get past the fact that her glasses broke right before her ap exam, and the other half is trying to rally and recover. Her glasses started coming apart, of course, and every two seconds she had to reach up and adjust them to keep them on, and so she could see the test she was taking. She was so behind, and so out of it, and practically crying, tears, pain - but finally, she got through it, for better or worse, and even though she had an AP Exam Disaster, at least she was done. She went home and cried about it some more. But, a month later, in June, she logged in to college boards to receive her scores, and guess what - she got a 5, the maximum best you can get. She had been so ready to give up, and she had spent a lot of time being really upset about it, but in the end, she pushed through and was rewarded for her efforts! That's parity! _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime animation watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Life After My Parents Divorce | Caspar Lee: storybooth Stars
Life After My Parents Divorce | Caspar Lee: storybooth Stars
6 mánuðum síðan
By Caspar Lee | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Have you all seen Caspar Lee on social media? On ISmind or Instagram? Maybe you've seen him as he's been growing his acting career, or vlogging, or launching a new business venture. If you don't know him yet, you're about to, and you're probably about to see him EVERYWHERE, because he is very much on the rise - AND - he's our latest storybooth star! But sometimes when we see someone like Caspar we assume that the kind of pain and struggles that we'e been through couldn't have actually happened to him, that the true stories and scary stories we carry around with us are only ours, but in truth, we all have a storytime story to tell, and Caspar's story about his parents' divorce is one that so many share and can relate to. But, maybe the way things ended with him and his family, through his parents' divorce, is a little bit different than what we might expect to be normal, but it seems like it can be, or should be, and even though there was a lot pf pain and problems to get through, and a lot of counselling, in the end, Caspar's story time story is a happy one filled with love. It all started ten years ago when Caspar's Mother told him something that took him by surprise, sent him into anxiety and sadness that neared depression, and changed his life forever. His mom told him that she had met another man and that she and his father were going to break up and get a divorce. He was shocked, angry, and sad all at once. Even though his mom explained that she had to follow her heart, the strong conflicting emotions that Caspar felt wouldn't go away. And still, he had to act and pretend that everything was okay, even though everything that had just actually happened was the very stuff he used to have nightmares about. At school, even surrounded by his best friends, he couldn't really hide the fact that there were problems at home and that he was in pain. His teacher noticed, asked what was wrong, and Caspar lied and said he was feeling sick. He spent the rest of the day just sitting in bathroom stall at school, trying to get control of his emotions. He couldn't fully understand how his mom could break up a marriage of so many years, she explained to him that she and his dad had been fighting and arguing, all the time, for years. She hadn't meant to, but she met and fell in love with an amazing new man. Even though Caspar agreed to give this new man a chance, he was worried about his father who had always depended on his mother, who was a team with her, a family, and now Caspar worried that without counselling his dad might fall into a depression and need therepy. Even though Caspar felt that if he liked his mom's new partner, after the divorce, that it would be a betrayal of his father, and he felt really guilty about it BUT this new dad was a really nice man, who truly loved and cared about his mom. He felt terrible and guilty and a lot of pain, but his Dad told him not to feel that way and to know, like he did, that there was enough room in his heart for two, or three, or more. And, after a few years had passed his father met the new love of his life, a new mom for Caspar ( not at all a stepmonster) and also a wonderful and amazing person, and a single mom. It was a new life for all! Now his mother and father have each been remarried to their new husbands and wives for nearly a decade, and Caspar has more siblings, nieces and nephews than he can count on all his fingers and toes, and he has learned so much more from his new sets of parents, all together, than he could have with just his originals, together like they were. His life has been filled - by this new larger family - with more love than he could have dreamed, and his parents are happier in their new lives than they have ever been. His parents' divorce has taught him that even bad and painful experiences have the potential to lead to good and positive ones. Relationships don't have to last forever - life is about the journey, not the destination. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! Check out Caspar's ISmind: ismind.info And his Instagram: instagram.com/caspar_lee/ LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth story time animation watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothstars #storyboothOnlyTrueStories parity
Got Pranked, And Then Like, Facebook Famous On Social Media
Got Pranked, And Then Like, Facebook Famous On Social Media
6 mánuðum síðan
By Laura | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Like, back when Laura was in middle school, the building had all these odd hallways, and the hallway that ran from where her classes were to the cafeteria was super long and there was a stretch of it where the lights were always out and there were no windows and no classrooms along the way to let light in. It was creepy and kids called it the padded cell. So one day, like after English class, Laura and her friends started off toward lunch, talking about how awful English class was, and how badly they thought they did on the test, and they got to the dark hallway, just cruising along, all good - the top of their class, the cool girls - walking down the dark hall like that scene from Mean Girls, flipping their hair, popping bubbles - cool. Suddenly, like it was unfolding in slow motion, Laura felt herself slip on something and her feet flew out from under her and she like flipped back and slammed into the floor and hit her head - hard. Her friends didn't even notice and like just kept walking down the dark hallway - like shadows. She was truly scared, on the floor, in the dark creepy hall, with visions of being possessed, dragged off, haunted, whatever - bad stuff - and she called after them, but they didn't stop. Then she saw that she had like slipped on some empty potato chip bag that had been lke strategically placed on the floor. Laura just sat there, her head hurting, feeling abandoned - a little anxious too - and then someone came up and asked if she was alright. She was super embarrassed so she like jumped up and acted like she was fine. But all these boys were standing around laughing and pointing at her, essentially being mean and teasing and bullying her. No referral, and like no required counselling. She finally caught up to her friends and they like realized what had happened, asked if she was okay, and then they all realized that the whole thing had been like staged by a bunch of boys. It was like a set up, the mean boys had pranked her and filmed the whole thing and, to make things worse (for Laura maybe things were better) the boys had posted it to social media - on facebook. The video clip of her slipping and falling made its way across social media and all over facebook - and like, not surprisingly Laura loved it! She was like facebook famous - and even though it was embarrassing, and even though they made a meme out of it, it did kind of go to her head and she did kind of feel like a social media star - for a little bit - but no new life, just back to normal. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, and true stories, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Anger Issues Got Me In Trouble, Beaten Up In Fan Fight, KO'd
Anger Issues Got Me In Trouble, Beaten Up In Fan Fight, KO'd
6 mánuðum síðan
By Calle | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Calle is from Sweden, and he's pretty sure that when everybody hears that they picture peaceful little villages, beautiful countryside, and perfect story book visions. But that's not the way things are there - they're just like everywhere - his friends act dramatic and crazy on social media, his parents went through a really tough divorce, full of anger and trouble, with fight after fight, and he's in college and full of anxiety and stress, and trying not get beaten down by all the work and social pressure. He ended up having some anger problems of his own. Even with his roommates and friends around the stress would get to be too much and he felt like he couldn't do anything to release the anxiety and fury and anger that just sort of bubbled up. So, instead of saying again "anger problems got me in trouble" and blowing up on all his friends and making a mess of his school work he decided to get tickets to a football game, or, soccer as it's called in America. Calle got to the game, and he took his seat - which just happened to be there among all the football fans who were rooting for the other team - a little late but he didn't care, he was just happy to be out somewhere that he could yell and scream and get a little healthy anger management. Calle's team scored a goal and that made him super happy and excited - he cheered loudly and got a lot of dirty looks from the other fans there at the soccer game. Everyone on the other side of the stadium, where Calle should have been was cheering and screaming and going crazy, and everyone sitting around him was boo'ing and howling and getting angry, and nothing's worse than angry fans. But then, the football game took a turn and Calle's team was losing - down by one - and so while the fans around him were happy and cheering, Calle was mad and yelling insults at the other team. There was a big bearded tough guy sitting nearby - a fan of the opposing team - and he started giving Calle mean looks. Calle was caught up in the drama and excitement and competition - and he started yelling and swearing at the big guy. That wasn't so smart. He had seen lots of fan fights on TV and at other matches, but even with his anger management problems he never imagined he would ever get beaten up in a fan fight. Then, out of nowhere - and this is the true scary part - that big angry fan threw a bottle at Calle and it hit him hard in the head. He'd never been attacked by anyone before, and certainly never beaten up, but he felt pretty sure that that was what was about to happen. He was super scared, and he was right. The big angry football fan punched him right in the stomach, really hard, and he was practically knocked out from the punch. Thankfully the security guards came and took the guy away before he could beat Calle up even worse. Of all the scary stories, the scary true stories out there, this one was truly bad - when Calle got the hospital he found out that the bully had punched him so hard that he had damaged his kidney - it almost exploded - and he needed emergency surgery to repair it. When he woke up after the operation, the surgeon told him he was lucky to even be alive, and that's what scared Calle the most, what could have turned his story into a real horror story. It turned out that Calle actually knew the big hairy guy who had beaten up him in that football (soccer) fan fight - it was a guy who lived in a town nearby, and so he went to apologize and ask forgiveness for starting the whole thing. And they made up. Really, Calle's anger got him into real trouble, and could have cost him his life. He said it himself - My Anger Got Me Into Trouble and Beaten Up. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
I LOVE Truth Or Dare But Too Risky, Had To Quit
I LOVE Truth Or Dare But Too Risky, Had To Quit
7 mánuðum síðan
By Grace | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. We've all heard those true scary stories about truth or dare challenges gone wrong, where the dare goes sideways and ends up on social media to embarrass all with how awkward those dares can be, and painful too. Some of the true stories coming out of the game are quite horrifying actually. And most of us in middle school and high school have been the brunt of pranks and gossip and all the rest, so who would willingly subject themselves to inappropriate dares, maybe getting busted, and being so risky that angry teachers would just love to make problems for the kid? Grace, that's who - the self proclaimed master of truth or dare. It's her favorite game, intense, entertaining, and, she would always choose dare, never truth. She's got lots of practice too, been doing the truth or dare challenge since she was in elementary school. She loves it, and she's not bragging when she says that she is a MONSTER at the game. She cannot refuse a dare, no matter how dangerous or risky it is, no matter how angry a teacher might get, or how easy it would be for her to get busted - The Master of Truth or Dare isn't scared or anxious or nervous, just and only daring! If someone says I dare you, she goes into action - full drama mode. She's done some crazy things - licked the toilet seat in the boy's bathroom at school, walked into the boy's locker room while they were changing for gym class, asked a boy out on a date who she didn't even know, and more. One day, in 9th grade math class, her friend just happened to ask if she had ever played truth or dare, and she replied cooly I am a truth or dare master. And, he didn't believe her - it was truth or dare challenge time, bring it on! They dared Grace to go into the boy's bathroom, and of course she accepted the dare. She grabbed the hall pass off the teacher's desk and headed off to the boy's restroom. She turned around, gave a double thumbs up to her friends who were watching, and then walked backwards into the bathroom and took a tour of the place, and the boys. A couple of minutes later she came all cool and confident back into class and her teacher was there, very angry, knowing exactly what had happened and what was going on. Grace's reputation as a truth or dare master was well known. The teacher got really mad, which was painful for Grace since this was one of her favorite teachers, BUT, that didn't stop her from playing and playing and playing. Later that same day, in the school cafeteria - the lunchroom - she saw her same friends from math class and went to sit with them. She couldn't help it - dare me something she challenged them - and so they dared her to jump into the full stinking garbage can. She didn't really pay attention to the fact the the trash can was right int he middle of the cafeteria, where everyone could see it, and that it was on wheels. So, in she went, and her friends cheered, and the whole lunch room stopped what they were doing to see what was going on, and Grace, all the way in the can with all the garbage, started to roll slowly across the floor, and she couldn't get out, and finally the rolling trash can came to rest at the feet of an angry teacher - busted. The whole high school had seen her, and she was so embarrassed, she was distracted and awkward for the rest of the day and couldn't focus. Also, she was worried about the consequences and maybe getting a referral. That awkward and embarrassed feeling followed her around for awhile until finally, and officially, she quit truth or dare - for good. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Worst Prom Date Ever
Worst Prom Date Ever
7 mánuðum síðan
By Elizabeth | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Everyone who has been through prom seems to have their own scary true stories, and there are lots of storytime videos about prom, and dress shopping, and also about the best prom date ever, but this isn't one of those true stories - this is Elizabeth's story about her prom date, the worst prom date ever. It started like probably every prom date does, with her freaking out and her make up a mess and her dress not working quite right - lots of anxiety, in fact, a full on panic attack until she was ready. Bur finally, she was all put together and her boyfriend of two years pulled up - with his parents. Everyone was taking pictures - and her dad was lending them his 1967 Camaro - perfect for social media! And off they went. They got to prom and connected with their friends and met all their dates - there were kids from different high schools there with some of their best friends from school. When they were all sitting at the table and just hanging out, watching people dance, she saw her boyfriend's phone light up with text messages. She picks it up and sees that there are texts from other girls, both of them ex girlfriends. She confronted him and asked what the texting was about and he just stammered and made some stuff up. Deep down she knew he was lying, and she had a bad feeling that she had just busted her boyfriend, at their prom no less. But, she didn't want to make a scene, make things awkward, and she didn't want to take away from all of her friends time, she pretended that everything was okay. She made the best of it and eventually kind of forgot about it - she was trying hard not to have the worst prom date ever, and by the end of the night, when they went back to her house to change for the after party, she had pretty much succeeded. They got to the dry grad celebration and were walking around holding hands and she noticed that he was on his phone again, texting or playing with some social media app. But when she sees his home screen she sees an app that she's seen before - a teen dating app, a hook-up app essentially. Again she confronts him - grabs his phone and asks what the app is. Again, he stammers about how he was just curious and wasn't responding to anyone, and he swore he wasn't cheating on her. In the pit of her stomach, she knew something was very wrong and she as so embarrassed and felt foolish but she didn't want to make a scene and ruin everyone's prom. After that, after graduation and after high school had officially ended and Summer started, he stopped calling her. She went to his house, still trying to get a hold of him, and when she knocked on the door his parents were surprised - they thought he was with her. It turns out he had been out partying with one of those girls he was texting with. Later she found out that he had actually been cheating on her with one of his ex-girlfriends, one of the girls he had been flirting with on social media. So, Elizabeth thinks, and we agree, that that was the worst prom date ever! _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time and story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
I Began To Lose My Vision, Then Went Completely Blind
I Began To Lose My Vision, Then Went Completely Blind
7 mánuðum síðan
By Layla | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. When Layla was fourteen she was diagnosed with a rare eye disease called Retinitis Pigmentosa which caused her to become visually impaired, and then slowly she lost vision and went blind. Acceptance was not an easy thing for her, and staying strong throughout it was like learning to walk all over again. Losing her vision at fourteen was so terrifying - the kind of scary true stories that other people had, but she never imagined that she would have such a scary storytime story to share. At her age, she was already going through a lot at school, studying for tests and placement exams, and dealing with all the other stresses that come with being a teenager about to enter high school. Although it started slowly, things sped up until the darkness literally closed in around her - first her peripheral vision narrowed, and then it shut down altogether leaving her with only light and shadow perception. This first true scary moment of total visual impairment - of going blind - sent her into a spiral of anxiety and depression. She had zero acceptance for what happened and she felt so weak, so not strong, and she just closed in. She then went completely blind. Her classmates and schoolmates didn't know how to react to or deal with her, they had never been around someone who was visually impaired and they didn't accept her, weren't nice to her. This just added to her mental health issues and made it even harder to stay strong and she ended up needing to go to therapy once a week to learn acceptance and make a plan for her life. Layla's moms wanted to move her to a school with other blind kids but that would have meant moving to a different country and she didn't want to leave. As terrible as her school was, she still had close best friends there that she didn't want to be without.The whole idea of moving away and trying to meet new people was a scary thought no matter what, and add that to being suddenly visually impaired - no way. She won the argument and was able to stay at her school, but she was treated so differently - it was awful. Of course, she needed to be treated a bit differently because she was blind, but people acted like she was totally incompetent at everything and couldn't do anything on her own. She was the first visually impaired kid in her school, really the first kid with a disability. But she was staying strong and learning acceptance and to manage her blindness. She learned to read and write braille, but the teachers didn't know how to handle that, and still wouldn't let her do much by herself. It was a disability, but she as not letting it disable her! The school kept making things harder instead of easier, telling her she couldn't do her drama class or music class anymore - which made no sense since she was able to act and play music just as she always had. For every exam and test she had, instead of letting her use her skills with braille and new technologies to assist visually impaired students, they made her sit in a separate room and speak the answers to a teacher who would write them down. This was really hard for her because it would make her feel so anxious and nervous that she would forget the answers, or jumble them up when she spoke. Then, she got an amazing and adorable guide dog, and somehow this broke the ice and people began paying more attention to her. Now she's eighteen and people have realized that she is still just as capable and strong as she was before, and while she can't do some things that rely on sight, she's still capable of doing everything else, she's still human after all. Layla's family, friends, and girlfriend don't judge her because she's blind, they love her for who she is. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time and story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
My Best Friend's Dog Attacked Me!
My Best Friend's Dog Attacked Me!
7 mánuðum síðan
By Hannah | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. A few years ago, before her best friend moved away - that's another story altogether - every time Hannah would go over to her friend's house, her best friend's dog, a massive German Shepherd, would just sit there and stare her down for no reason, like he hated her, like he was just waiting to attack her. At least that's how it felt and seemed to her - super scary, every single time. Maybe he just wanted to play, or get some love and attention, but to Hannah it just seemed like the dog hated her for no reason, and she didn't trust it. In Hannah's mind, it all just added to her fear and hatred of big dogs, and so her best friend's dad always had to hold the dog back, or try to tie it up somewhere so it wouldn't scare her, bother her, bit her, whatever. One time Hannah and her best friend who's dog it was, and another friend decided to have a sleepover. They all got to the house and the giant german shepherd was loose, and all Hannah could think inside her head was "my best friend's dog hates me for no reason." She was already panicking, but her best friend told her to just ignore the dog and so she tried, and they started playing tether ball. They got into it and started having a good time, running around, but Hannah noticed that the dog was just sitting there off in the distance, staring her down, watching her every move, and he looked mad, and hungry. When it was her turn to hit the tether ball she was facing the dog, and she swears, the dog hated her, had something against her, you could see it in his eyes. Hannah scored a point and cheered in victory, and suddenly the dog jumped up and started running straight at Hannah! She had no idea what to do so she started running, so fast, with every ounce of speed she could gather - she ran for her life! Obviously the dog could run much faster than her and it caught up to her, jumped on her, knocked her to the ground, and just sort of dog-handled her. Her friend jumped in, wrestled the dog off of Hannah and tackled it to the ground. It started scratching her all over her face, not in a mean way, but they were both being really rough. Her friend started yelling then, get it off me, get it off me, but Hannah was way too scared to get involved. Their other friend just stood there laughing, for no reason, but couldn't seem to help seeing the humor in it. The dog was still attacking Hannah's best friend, and Hannah had no choice but to try to get it off of her, and save her. And unfortunately, she did - the dog started chasing her again. She took off running again but the dog got a hold of her shorts, then pulled her shorts all the way down. The dog pantsed her! She couldn't stop running though, so, with her pants down she was scooting away from the dog across the yard, her friend was just sitting on the porch laughing, and her best friend was just standing there because her forehead had just gotten all scratched up. They started yelling at Hannah to run for the doggie door on the side of the garage. Hannah ran to the side of the garage, spotted the doggie door, got down on all fours, with her pants still down around her ankles, and crawled full speed at the little door. It was locked and she smashed her head into it and it almost knocked her out. The dog was coming fast and she managed to pull her shorts back up and started running again, right past her friend who was still cracking up on the steps. Finally her best friend's father came out and tied the dog up. To this day, the whole thing is terrifying for Hannah, even though her friends all tell her it wasn't a big deal - to her, it really was one. It was k9 krazy! _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
I Survived Extreme Bullying - Suede Brooks - storybooth Stars
I Survived Extreme Bullying - Suede Brooks - storybooth Stars
7 mánuðum síðan
By Suede Brooks | HEY storyboothers! WE NEED YOUR HELP! You can help us win the 2019 People's Voice Award, after all, you're the people. Go to - wbby.co/vote-vid49 and VOTE FOR STORYBOOTH! Do you all know who Suede Brooks is? If you don't, you should, and if you hadn't, you will, because Suede is an amazing young woman with a huge heart and deep soul who has overcome tons of challenges to start her journey as a rising star - all the way to the very top! She's a social media influencer, a Vlogger, a fashion & beauty enthusiast and expert, a model, and a seriously powerful activist for anti-bullying. And, all of this just as she turns the corner on 18 years old. But, getting to where she is now wasn't easy, especially given where she started. When Suede was eleven years old she was severely bullied - not mildly, or sometimes, or for a few weeks, but really and truly bullied in the worst ways. Every single day she would wake up in fear, not wanting to get out of bed, afraid for what the day at school would bring, who was going to pick on her, how badly would she get bullied, would her classmates try to beat her up? Not only was she scared about what each day at school would bring, but also, and simply, that it would just never stop - to her, there was no real end in sight. But when she was twelve years old everything got even more intense, more real, and more severe. The bullying got to the point where Suede had to file restraining orders on kids at school, and law suits against others, just to protect herself. Her feelings were being truly crushed by these mean kids at school, and at the end of the day, she needed to do whatever was necessary to protect those internal feelings - of self worth and confidence and calm - or else risk her very life. Things had escalated to the point where she was so unhappy and alone feeling that she would lock herself in her room for twelve hours a day, not eating or drinking, not talking to her mom and dad, and just sitting in her sadness. This behavior didn't help and eventually, because she was feeling so awful about her life, and her self, she stopped taking care of herself, and even began to hurt herself in real ways.She became so self conscious and fearful - she didn't want anyone to see her, didn't want anyone to talk to her or even look at her. She felt overwhelmed and intimidated by everything and everyone. Even when she could avoid the bullying on any given day, still, these dark feelings stayed with her. With nothing else to do, and tired of just wallowing, she started making ISmind videos, and she liked it. She mad her first and posted it, then her second, third, fourth, and so on, and, to her surprise, people really liked it. She started gaining subscribers and people began coming back and getting familiar with her. It was an escape for her, but there was more in it than that. When subscribers and viewers found out she was only fourteen, that's when her young audience really took off - she was becoming recognized, and people were listening to her. She realized she had a voice, and once she saw that she also realized that she had a point of view, an important one. And, she also started earning money from her videos, which was really empowering. Suede realized then that she could do much more than just earn a living on social media and ISmind, she could tell her story so that other young girls and boys, and the LGBTQ community know that they too can have a voice, and that people will listen! Suede has launched a popular Instagram channel, her ISmind channel is growing fast, and she's a successful model and voice for change. She doesn't have solutions for bullying, but she dose know that all those who have been bullied must use their stories and experiences and voices to help others. Suede has learned that the only way to light up a dark room is to strike a match - you cannot remove the darkness in any other way than to bring in the light. Go check out Suede's amazing ISmind channel! ismind.info And her Instagram: instagram.com/suedebrooks/ If you're ready to take a stand against bullying, visit www.boo2bullying.org/ Inquiries for Suede Brooks, please contact [email protected] _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothstars #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
My Family Fled Venezuela Crisis Because It Was Unsafe
My Family Fled Venezuela Crisis Because It Was Unsafe
8 mánuðum síðan
By Valeria | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Valeria is originally from Venezuela, but she came to the United States in the Summer of 2017. Venezuela is amazing and she absolutely loves her country. It has beautiful places to visit, a lovely climate, and wonderful beautiful people and culture. But Valeria and her family were forced to flee to protect themselves from really dangerous times and real risks to their lives from the Venezuela crisis - all that's going on with Guaido and Maduro. It all happened because of the raids and protests and civil unrest that were happening in her country at the time. That started because even though people had money to get food, clothes, and other basic necessities, nobody could find them, those things weren't being made available to the people. That wasn't safe all by itself, and things only got worse from there. She and her family knew so many people who worked in banks, or hospitals, or schools, yet who still had to go through the trash to collect food for themselves and their families. There was so much pain and injustice happening all around them, across the entire country, and it just became too much to handle. Valeria, and other young people around the country got angrier and angrier about what was happening, and they decided that they had to take a stand against everything that they knew was wrong and against the people who were hurting their country. It wasn't safe, but it felt necessary. The people felt that those in powerful government positions weren't doing what they were supposed to, which is to protect and keep their citizens safe, and to help their country grow and thrive. Valeria joined a group that would always go out and protest what was happening, and it wasn't safe, but she knew it had to be done if she and her family hoped to stay in their country. They desperately wanted to make and see change, but it was truly scary because many people lost their lives. Valeria had seen it happen. Everyone fled the scene, but she stayed with a young boy as his life slowly left him, and she sang to him, and she prayed. The national guard often were very rough and seemed not to care enough about the lives they were hurting, or taking away. From that terrible moment on she sang and prayed at every rally and every march and every protest, wherever people could hear her she would pray and ask God to help them and protect them. As time passed, the National Guard officers began to march and do raids in the neighborhood where Valeria and her family lived. She and her family couldn't sleep because they were afraid and didn't know what would happen to them if the national guard came for them. They had heard stories about people just disappearing, or taken to underground prisons, or worse. Her Mom was really worried and concerned about what was going on in their Country and she believed that it just wasn't safe. She decided she didn't want to take any chances with her children. She found a way for Valeria and her little brother to fly out of Venezuela and to Miami to live with her relatives there. She and her brother applied for asylum and to become legal immigrants in the US and they were approved. Its been hard for her to be so far away and watching all of these things still happening in Venezuela, and she and her brother and not the only ones who fled their country because it wasn't safe, many have. She prays for her country and her people every single day, hoping that soon everything can go back to the way it used to be. For those who have lost their lives, for those who are still living in poverty and oppression, and for those who are struggling with their position as members of the national guard - Valeria has a message - she wants to let them all know that in this fight we are all brothers and sisters from the same nation. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Living With Tourette Syndrome, Tics And All
Living With Tourette Syndrome, Tics And All
8 mánuðum síðan
By Emily | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Omaze is giving you the chance to win $100,000 to put toward your tuition costs! For YOUR chance to win, enter HERE: bit.ly/You-100K-Tuition Every donation helps Scholarship America, the largest education support nonprofit in the nation. Emily has Tourette Syndrome, a neurological condition (or brain thingy as she likes to call it) that causes her to make certain movements, or tics, and to blurt and shout things out that she shouldn't, and that she can't control. Tourette's has been a real challenge for Emily. She has a pretty severe case of it and it is just super hard and painful for her, even with all the advocacy around. There are two key part to her Tourette Syndrome - Echolalia and Coprolalia. Echolalia is the tics, the compulsion to repeat words or phrases that she has heard other people say, or movements, and Coprolalia is the really hard one, it's a part of Emily's Tourette's disorder that only 10% of sufferers have and is where you feel compelled to swear and shout out rude things and generally can't stop yourself from that desire to do or say that taboo thing. It's like a disease. It's always the rudest and most socially unacceptable things that she feels compelled to yell out, and she really has a very hard time controlling it. She's in therapy to try to help her manage her Tourette Disorder, and they work on things like retraining her tics to come out in different more acceptable and less disruptive ways. For a lot of the swearing tics her therapist would help her change the offensive words into more acceptable ones, like the word B-I-T-C-H she would change in her head to B-E-N-C-H and then shout out the word bench. This way she's not working so hard to suppress the tic which actually makes things worse. Holding that Tourette level urge in makes her feel really ill and tired afterwards. Living with Tourette Syndrome is constant work for Emily. Some of the smaller tics that she displays are things like blinking a lot, or rolling her eyes back and up into her head. She also has some larger movements like shoulder shrugging, or sometimes she'll just feel the urge quickly move her head back and forth, or to kick her leg out. Another tic that caused her a lot of problems was the urge to click and crack her knuckles all the time, even when they didn't need cracking. When she couldn't crack them with her hands she would try pressing them down on the table, harder and harder, and she ended up really bruising and hurting herself. Her teachers and classmates know, of course, and if the tics and Tourette's get too bad in class she has tic room she can go to, let it all out, and then head back to class for lessons. She really didn't want to go to a special school. Still it's really hard to focus and concentrate and she feels like everyone is staring at her. Her friends are great about it, but even they feel the need to point out her tics sometimes, which is kind of annoying. Emily has done an amazing job living with her Tourette Syndrome, and she gets better and better at managing it all the time, and the counselling. Her one message to all those suffering from a disability or condition, or struggling with anything at all - she wants you all to know that there is always light at the end of the tunnel, things will and do get better, and to have faith! _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Hanging Out with the Wrong Kids Led to Trouble | Jay Shetty: storybooth Stars
Hanging Out with the Wrong Kids Led to Trouble | Jay Shetty: storybooth Stars
8 mánuðum síðan
By Jay Shetty | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Do you all know who Jay Shetty is? If you don't, you should, and if you hadn't, you will, because Jay is good to know about. He's the #1 creator on Facebook right now, a motivational speaker, former monk, and all around inspiration! It's been said that keeping an eye and ear on Jay Shetty can help you live a happier and better life! We agree - he has a huge heart and an old soul and he's come here to make a difference and he's doing it in a big way and we love that! So, we can all agree that Jay Shetty is a positive force, a doer of good things and a thinker of good thoughts. BUT, that was not always the case. When Jay was a teenager he did a lot of hanging out, just like we all do, but unfortunately, Jay started hanging out with the wrong kids and it led to trouble, real trouble. It started when he turned fourteen years old, and began trying really, really hard to fit in and be cool. His closest group of friends were the ones he always seemed to get into trouble with, and they were always up to something that could get them into trouble. In London where Jay was raised, you have to be seventeen to get your driver's license. But Jay and his friends decided they could handle it at their age and hatched a plan to take one of their mom's cars out for a joy ride. One day all of the parents were going to the same wedding, and the boys were left alone for the day. Jay's friend stealthily swiped his Mom's keys before the adults went out, and after the parents had left the three of them jumped into the car and his friend took the wheel and off they drove. Jay was in the back seat, totally anxious and nervous and freaking out, but he wanted to seem confident and calm because he wanted to impress his friends. Instead of telling them to stop and pull over and let him out, he let go and went with the adrenaline and excitement that came over them. They were blasting loud music - Dre featuring Snoop Dogg - rolled the windows down and rocked along to the beat thinking they were such the cool kids and that trouble would never catch up to them. They sped up, driving faster and faster, the music loud, hanging out like older kids do, nothing wrong with that. Right? They saw a kid on the sidewalk that Jay's friend who was driving always picked on and bullied at school, and Jay's friend stuck his head out the window and starting shouting mean things to him, not watching where he was driving, going too fast, and this led to trouble. He lost control of the car and they smashed right into another car. It was a miracle, but none of the kids were hurt. But the cars, both of them, were destroyed. A couple of moments later, they saw all their parents coming out of the wedding reception. As bad luck would have it, they crashed the car right in front of the event hall where all of their parents were. A huge crowd gathered around the two crashed cars. The owner of the other car had come out and was really upset. All of their family members and friends were shaking their heads at them - so disappointed. Jay felt so incredibly bad, but he learned three super important lessons: 1. Our actions affect other people. 2. We become an average of the five people we spend most time with. 3. The crazy things we do when we're young are rarely the things we look back on later with pride. Jay believes that we can do so much good in the world when we are young, using our gifts and talents and skills, even our hobbies, to bring more light to the world. Don't waste your potential trying to fit in, be cool, or impress people. Stand out by being your self. Go check out Jay Shetty's amazing Facebook page! facebook.com/JayShettyIW/ His Instagram: instagram.com/jayshetty/ And his ISmind: ismind.info/CbV60AGIHKz2xIGvbk0LLvg _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothstars #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
After Searching, I Found And Met My Birth Mother
After Searching, I Found And Met My Birth Mother
8 mánuðum síðan
By Malaisia | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Malaisia had just turned 18 years old and knew she had some tough decisions ahead of her, about college, and where to live, what to do for work and career, but also, for her, there was something else looming. Eighteen was typically when kids who had been adopted decided whether or not they wanted to find, and maybe meet, their birth parents, their biological mother and father. For her, finding and meeting her birth mother had always been on her mind. And, even though she had it set in her mind that she would find her biological mother as soon as she turned 18 years old, she didn't. She was too nervous about it. Over the years she had always tried to imagine what it would be like to reconnect with her birth mother, wondered what she looked like and if they looked similar or not at all alike. She pictured them hanging out together, doing the kinds of things that moms and daughters do, and becoming best friends. She imagined having big family gatherings with her adopted family and biological family all together. All of these hopeful pictures ran through her mind but underneath it all, still, she had no idea what to expect, no idea if she could even find her birth mother, and if she did find her, she didn't know whether she would want to meet. She had spent years searching for her, just getting ready, and she had never seen a profile on any social media, until one day, finally, on Facebook, there she was - her birth mother. Malaisia, so nervous and anxious, sent her mom a message. Days went by without any response, then weeks, then months. UNTIL, one day late in December, a reply popped up on her computer screen - it was her biological mother, and she wanted to set up a meeting to see her. A ton of emotions ran through her at that moment, but mostly she was happy, and relieved because her birth mother hadn't forgotten about her after all those years, and, she wanted to meet Malaisia! They kept texting and planned to meet on Christmas day after Malaisia had spent time with her adopted family. When Christmas day came she was beyond nervous - she hadn't seen her birth mother in over eleven years - but she was also totally excited about it, had been waiting for this day, and dreaming about it for a long, long time. Not only was she about to meet her her birth mother, but also her grandmother, two of her aunts and some of her cousins too. Her grandmother met her at the door with huge hugs, and then there was her mother. It was just like staring into a mirror, her mother looked just like her. That's when it fully clicked and hit her, this was her actual biological birth mother. They looked at each other, and hugged for what seemed like forever. It was so strange for her to be living a moment that she had dreamt about and imagined for so long. They spent the afternoon hanging out and talking and trying to catch each other up on everything. It was an amazing start to a new chapter in Malaisia's life. She and her mom definitely have a long way to go to make up for all the time they've missed, but that's okay. Just being able to sit with her and talk to her is an amazing feeling. That Christmas was THE best Christmas ever, and the present of finding and meeting her birth mother was the best present she could have ever hoped for. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories Category Film & Animation
My Dad And I Were Homeless and Had to Sleep in Our Car
My Dad And I Were Homeless and Had to Sleep in Our Car
9 mánuðum síðan
By Gaby | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Gaby's father and her step-mother decided to get a divorce, which wasn't all that much of a surprise overall but it came rather suddenly, and at a really bad time because her father was out of work and was having a lot of trouble finding a new job. At first her step-mom was really kind and told them that she would pay the rent for a month, and that they could stay, while he found a job and a new place for the two of them to live. The apartment had been hers to begin with. But only a few days later she had kind of forgotten all about her offer and asker Gaby's dad for the rent money. He told her he didn't have the money and reminded her that she had offered to pay, to go easy on the divorce while he got things settled and started up somewhere else. Her dad was trying, and looking for a job, and all of that in the middle of a divorce. She got super mad, denied ever saying that, yelled some more about the divorce and told Gaby and her dad to pack their bags into the car and leave. They didn't have a choice, with no money and no place to go, only their car and clothes, they shoved a single mattress into the backseat of their car and spent the night homeless, in a car. Gaby spent that night crying, shaken, scared and uncertain, she never imagined she would be homeless, sleeping in a car. The next morning they watched the house to see when her stepmom left for work and then they quickly went into the house, showered, and grabbed the rest of their things. And still, after all that had happened, Gaby had to go to school. All of her best friends had heard about what happened and they were all really supportive and some of them even offered to have them stay with them and their families, anything other than sleeping in a car. But, instead, her Dad found a public park that had bathrooms, and one stall that never got used where they stored their larger stuff. Her dad made a shower out of a hose that ran into one of the bathrooms and that's how they bathed every night. The park had a barbecue as well, and that's where they would cook their meals, all the time sleeping in the car, homeless. Gaby and her dad lived like that, shopping for food a day at a time, eating and showering in the park, and sleeping in their car, for a few months. Finally, one of her dad's friends somehow found out what was going on and insisted that they come to stay at his house for a couple of weeks while her dad continues his job search. Her dad was embarrassed, and ashamed, but he needed the help and he accepted his friend's offer to put them up. With the very little money that he had all he could afford for them was a shared house, with lots of people living in it, totally cramped and uncomfortable, and the people there were really weird and acted really strange. Gaby and her dad really hated it there. It was almost worse than sleeping in a car. On day her dad got great news - he had gotten an offer for a really decent job, but, it was in another state. Gaby really didn't want to move, didn't want to leave all her friends and move away - but - she knew that they needed to and that her dad needed that job. They had to go all the way from New South Wales to the Norther Territory. She pretty much cried the whole way. But now it's been three years since they were homeless and sleeping in a car, and since they moved, and she's now super happy that they have settled into a real home that feels safe and secure. And, even though it sounds strange, she's glad that they had that experience because it brought Gaby and her father so much close together, and she saw and learned how much she had taken for granted, and will always appreciate every moment she has and all the blessings that come with them. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
My Sister Told My Secret Crush I Liked Him - So Embarrassing!
My Sister Told My Secret Crush I Liked Him - So Embarrassing!
9 mánuðum síðan
By Hylah | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Hylah is older now, but when she was in Sixth grade, middle school - the year of liking boys and having crushes and generally making yourself embarrassed whenever possible - she had a major secret crush. That was her first love, and he had no idea, and her second love was for theater and drama. So, when it came time for the school play, no matter how embarrassing it might be, she decided to audition and try out for a part. Now, it also just so happened that her crush auditioned for a part in the play as well, and, as luck would have it, they both got parts. She was so super excited about being in it with him, and not only that but in the play he had to say a few really flirty lines directly to her, and she absolutely loved that! They worked hard together to get all the lines perfect and to make sure nobody got embarrassed come opening night. She was so happy to be working so closely with her crush, and the more time she spent with him, the more she liked him. Everything was going great UNTIL her little sister showed up, and not just to watch her big sister rehearse. All these little kids were actually going to be in the play as well, and her little sister was one of them. Hylah liked her sister just fine, of course, but she knew she could make trouble, knew she might end up embarrassed or worse, and she just didn't feel 100% comfortable with her little sister hanging around her crush. Her little sister had a big mouth. So one day during rehearsals they were taking a break and Hylah and her crush were sitting together, eating lunch. Hylah saw her little sister and her little friends all whispering and giggling in the corner and really didn't think anything of it, just little kids acting silly. But, two seconds later all those little kids ran over and surrounded Hylah and starting singing and chanting "Hylah likes Dan. Hylah likes Dan." Over and over again. It was so so embarrassing. She blushed and turned around on them and all of them were dancing and singing and acting crazy, chanting and repeating "Hylah likes Dan!" Not it wasn't Valentines Day but it sure felt like it. Hylah would have been Dan's Valentine in a heart beat. She was totally embarrassed and she couldn't stop them, they just kept yelling, and she didn't know what to do. She glared at her sister but that didn't stop it, so she tried to just ignore it, turned back to her crush and, sweating and blushing, just kept eating her lunch. Then to make matters even worse, her crush went over to her little sister and asked her, "wait, who does she have a crush on?" Duh. As if he didn't already know. And she tells him, right to his face, with Hylah standing right there in front of them. And then he just says "okay," and then just goes right back on his phone. She was distraught, heartbroken, and so embarrassed. And then her crush's brother walks by all cool and says to her "and that's why you should never tell your family stuff." After school that day she ran to her room and hugged her stuffed animal and cried until they were both a sloppy mess. She told her mom, and got some comfort there, and they told her sister off for sharing secrets about crushes like that, and of course, eventually, she got over it. The funniest part was, that crush of hers got sick at the last minute and couldn't be in the play... _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Busted! I Got Caught Plagiarizing My Homework
Busted! I Got Caught Plagiarizing My Homework
9 mánuðum síðan
By Naomi | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Naomi was always a good student, and took her classwork seriously, and her grades. At the end of middle school, in eight grade English class, the teacher gave them a creative writing assignment. Their homework was to be a real writer and go home and write a poem to present to the rest of the class. The teacher gave the class three weeks to really think about it and work on it and write the poem, but for Naomi it was just three long weeks of procrastinating. She just couldn't pull any of her ideas together. She really couldn't think of anything, and either she was bad at writing poems, or like a lot of famous writers, she just had writer's block. No matter what, she was unmotivated and uninspired and this had grown into way more than just a homework assignment - it overwhelmed her. Finally, with just a day left, she went on Google and looked up poems and famous writers, because, well, she wanted to cheat. She knew plagiarism was wrong, and she had never copied any famous writers before or plagiarized anything, but she was frustrated and desperate, and, at the time, she didn't think she'd get caught. The one key fact that she conveniently forgot was that at her school (and probably most schools) the teachers were very big on doing your own original work and never copying, or cheating on tests or homework, or stealing other people's ideas. Plagiarizing, especially copying a famous writer for your homework, was a major offense. But, she wasn't thinking about getting caught, she was just thinking about getting her homework assignment done. She searched around on Google and found the perfect poem by a perfectly famous writer. She changed a coupe of words here and there - not that that did much good - and she just went ahead and printed up and turned it in. The next day in class the teacher went around handing the poems back to the class BUT she skipped Naomi. It was pretty clear, she got caught and there was nothing she could do. Then the teacher asked her to join her in the hall and that was that. She burst into tears and was so embarrassed and ashamed of herself for plagiarizing and copying a famous writer. She got busted. She got a referral, which is like part of your permanent school record, and lunchtime detention for a week, but her teacher was really sweet and understanding. Naomi just crumbled under the pressure and made a super bad choice. Her teacher said she could take another try and write a new original poem and that she would just deduct ten points from the grade for her little brush with plagiarism and getting caught. Her dad was really upset about it and he gave her a long talking to, and the detention gave her a lot of time to think about it. She learned her lesson - never copy other people's work or plagiarize - and to just breathe and put in the work and effort. She worked really hard to make sure her next poem was good, but also didn't get all crazy about it, and she really liked what she wrote and got a good grade on it too! _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
My Best Friends Betrayed and Insulted Me - Anti Semitism
My Best Friends Betrayed and Insulted Me - Anti Semitism
9 mánuðum síðan
By Cian | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Growing up Cian was always the "different" kid. The reason he was so unique was that he was the only Jewish kid living in an almost totally Christian town. There were only three Jews in the entire middle school of six hundred students. That's about zero point three percent. Of course, everyone knew that Cian was Jewish, and most everyone was totally cool with it, even if they didn't really understand it. He had lots of friends and a whole group of best friends in his class, but there were those kids, and those times, when he was the on the receiving end of some really insulting and awful anti-semitic jokes, Holocaust jokes and worse. One of the most memorable times was when he was in sixth grade. He was studying for social studies, and at this time he was always wearing his favorite hoodie to school. He was sitting there in a chair in front of one of his best friends and another kid when he felt something rustling in his hood - they had put a note in it so he reached back and grabbed it. He couldn't believe what he found - it was so insulting and mean and ignorant - the very worst antisemitic symbol there is, with the word "Hail" over it. On the other side was a degrading racial slur meant to insult Jewish people that he couldn't even repeat. Reading that note, such a major insult from his best friend, was like a mental and emotional slap in the face. It was so mean-spirited and showed such ignorance and lack of tolerance. Cian was stunned and shocked and really hurt by it. He was so angry and upset and so he reported them to the teacher and gave her the note he had been given. The teacher pulled the kids aside and he saw them yelling and pointing at him and then at each other until finally the teacher just took them both to the principal's office. Nobody saw them again until lunch, and by then the gossip and rumors were going around. A lot of kids had actually heard how those kids had insulted Cian so badly for being Jewish and they apologized and tried to make him feel better. Later he confronted his friend, and told him how disappointed he was that he had been so mean and ignorant, such a bigot, and that it could never happen again. His friend just replied that he thought he might get expelled from school. This was such a surprise to Cian - he didn't want his friend or the other kid expelled, he just wanted them, and everyone to understand how hurtful and insulting it is to put out such anti-semitic garbage. He was betrayed. He told his parents about it and they too were really upset, shocked that their son's close friends could be so close minded and terrible. His friend's mother called them to apologize and said she felt totally embarrassed and ashamed for what her son had done. It didn't make Cian or his parents feel much better about things, but still, none of them wanted these young boys lives ruined over pure ignorance. They actually worked hard to make sure that the boys were NOT expelled, and Cian was really relieved when the school agreed not to. His friend, and other kids, agreed never to do or say such things again, and to try to practice understanding, tolerance, and acceptance. Even with all that happened back then, he still does get antisemitic slurs thrown at him, even from his best friends. One thing that Cian hopes people will learn from his story is that the deliberate insulting or bullying of people just because they are different than you is completely unacceptable, anti semitism included. After all, we are all created equal. Whether you are the former bully or the bystander, we should all stand up to the common threat - ignorance and hatred of any kind. Have you been insulted for your religion? Have you ever been the one doing the insulting? _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
I Got Caught Vaping At School And Grounded
I Got Caught Vaping At School And Grounded
10 mánuðum síðan
By Roxy | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. It was a few days before the last day of school and the start of summer vacation. All the kids were totally excited and pumped to be done with school and there was just a lot of crazy energy in the halls and in classes. Roxy met up with her best friends by the lockers and one of her friends asked her if she could bring her vape to school the next day. Of course she said yes because this was one of her best friends, and it was the end of the school year, and they were all feeling a little bit bold and defiant. Now, the vape wasn't technically hers - she wasn't legal age (underaged) to be buying vapes or vaping - it was her older brother's juul and he was old enough. So the next morning she snuck into his room before school and grabbed his vape and hid it in her backpack. She felt weird and nervous even just having it with her, and her dad thought she was acting weird in the car on the way to school, but she kept it together. When she got to school her friends were all there waiting for her and they want off to find a safe place to vape where they wouldn't get busted by the teachers and principal and principals or hall supervisors. But the hallways and stairwells were crowded with kids and teachers and supervisors and the only place that seemed safe and private was the girls bathroom. So Roxy and her friend went into the girls room while their two guy friends stayed outside and sort of stood guard in front of the door. They started vaping and making thick clouds of smoke and passing it back and forth. Suddenly one of their other friends came in and wanted to know what they were doing. It wasn't very smart of her maybe - she was really risking getting caught - and she was truly just kidding around, but Roxy blew a big cloud of vape smoke right into the girls face and started laughing. After that they left all went off to class. Little did Roxy know that that girl who had come in to see what they were doing, and saw them vaping, immediately ran off to go snitch on her and get her caught for vaping at school. She went straight to the principal's office and reported her. Roxy and her friends were sitting in class when a school supervisor opened the door and whispered something to the teacher. Then the teacher called out for Roxy and she raised her hand and the supervisor came to her desk and asked her where her backpack and school things were. Roxy knew she'd been caught and was so scared, so, instead of grabbing her own backpack - she really didn't want to caught for vaping at school, didn't want to get punished or worse, suspended, grounded - she grabbed her friend's backpack instead. The supervisor walked her to the vice principal's office who essentially told her that she had been caught vaping and that she needed to pat her down and look through her stuff. Since it wasn't really her backpack there wasn't a vape inside, but since she had accidentally grabbed a boy's bag, it became pretty obvious that it wasn't hers. After trying to keep the lie going and failing, she finally gave up and just told the truth. She got caught vaping at school and there was nothing she could do about it. They brought her friend to the office, and her actual bag, and when the vice principal realized how they had all tried to fool her and get one over on her, she got really mad. She yelled at Roxy and told her how badly she had broken her trust. Roxy's parents got called and her brother had to come and pick her up. She didn[t just get a referral, she got suspended from school - SUSPENDED - and then, really totally grounded for the whole summer. No phone, no friends, nothing - fully and totally grounded is almost an understatement. She learned her lesson in a big way. Those couple of puffs of nicotine vapor cost her the entire summer, and then some. You know what her message is - vaping was not worth it! _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Math Almost Destroyed Me In School
Math Almost Destroyed Me In School
10 mánuðum síðan
By Jules | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. When Jules was younger she was not great (stink) at math. To be honest, she was pretty terrible at it. She was a good student otherwise. She was good at and really liked other school subjects, like literature, and language arts, and history, but math just wasn't her best subject, in fact it almost ruined her. She was homeschooled up until the fourth grade. She was in homeschooling until when she started going to the public school where she lived. The first year she was there she really struggled in math class, and her mean teacher didn't help at all. He would purposely call on her even when she didn't raise her hand, when it was really obvious she didn't know the answer. Being called up to the board to work on a problem in front of the teacher and her whole class, when she was really struggling to understand any of it, practically ruined her self-esteem. She would never have or come up with the correct answer to the problem, and she would get so embarrassed and blush bright red, totally flustered, muttering and stammering and just making everything so much worse. None of this helper her self confidence any, and the other kids would make fun of her for not knowing math and for being homeschooled. She knew math, kind of, it just wasn't her strong point, in fact it was a weakness, in fact, math almost ruined her. This continued for a while, and leaning math just was not her thing. She could study and study, but none of what she learned would ever stick in her memory. So, struggling with mathematics, she moved from from fourth to fifth grade, and all the same stuff happened. She just wasn't getting a firm grip on how to learn math. She tried to prioritize mathematics, and help herself, and her parents helped, and they even made her stay after school for extra math study and tutoring. But none of that helped either, she was still just barely passing with her grades. Her next math teacher was just as mean and unhelpful as the others, and did the same stuff, calling on her in the classroom when her hand wasn't raised and she had no idea what the answer was. And just like in the other classes, the other kids would all laugh at her and tease her - and she thinks that's not a good way to teach kids mathematics at all. Don't even start with the tests and exams they had to take. Yikes. Not good. She went through sixth grade, and seventh grade, just barely passing math, always struggling with it, and now she's in eighth grade and getting home schooled again, and now, finally, she's gotten a real handle on math and a lot better at it. She's built her confidence up, and that was really half of the problem. She's learned that it just takes some time, and patience, and learning to think a certain kind of way - there's no reason for anxiety at all. But also, she's learned that it's okay to have things you're great at and things you're maybe not so great at - like math. Sometime improving a lot is enough, and you can choose what you invest your energy and time in to be the best! Do you have a worst subject? What is it? _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
I Found Abused Animals In Cages and Rescued Them
I Found Abused Animals In Cages and Rescued Them
10 mánuðum síðan
By Hannah | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Hannah and her family were on vacation in the countryside. They'd rented a little cottage on a farm. They loved all the farm animals, and the dogs and cats, and the great outdoors - fresh air. They had no idea they were about to come face-to-face with the worst kind of animal abuse and mistreatment. Real animal cruelty. On their last day they decided to take a hike around the farm and the woods around them. After walking for a little while they stumbled upon a huge, beautiful open field. Here mom, the nature lover, insisted that they walk through it. As they started hiking through the huge field they started seeing all these seemingly abandoned cars everywhere - minivans - parked randomly all over the field, and each one with dark windows and locked up with a padlock. When they walked up to one to peer inside the windows, what they saw was very, very disturbing. Each van was filled with animals, in cages, and it seemed that they had been really badly abused, neglected, and mistreated, and all suffering from malnourishment. They went from one rusted out old van to another, and inside each one were more abused animals - kittens and cats, puppies and dogs, birds and other small pets and animals. It got more and more suspicious and strange the further into the field they went. There must have been hundreds of abused animals, all in serious need of rescue. As they approached the other end of the field they came to a small fenced off area, a broken down paddock. In the middle of this tiny space was a horse, in just horrible condition. It was so underfed and uncared for - malnourished - that its ribs were sticking out and it was so thin you could count them. The poor horse was tied up to a stake, and the bridle had been rubbing against his nose and face - hurting him. It was absolutely horrifying. At that point her mom and dad had seen enough - they were really upset and concerned. How could no one have done anything about these poor neglected pets and animals, innocent dogs and cats and birds and horses? It was time to get out of there and do something to rescue these abused animals. Maybe they would call the police. Maybe Animal Rescue or a shelter, the ASPCA or RSPCA, but no matter what, it was illegal, a crime. When they got back to their cottage they went straight to the owner. She told them that the man who owns that other land had been in trouble, even arrested for abusing and neglecting animals before, and that he had been watching them the whole time they were on their hike. They immediately called the police and animal rescue and they came right away and took the horse and other animals. When Hannah saw some of the cats and dogs coming out of their cages, it broke her heart - some of them couldn't even walk. There were so many of them, so sick and neglected. It was sad, but Hannah was so happy that they had taken that walk and found those abused animals and made sure that they were rescued. And she wants everyone to know how awful it is to see these poor animals up close, and that if you do abuse animals and get caught, you will go to jail. And, if you see animals that appear to be neglected or abused, tell someone or call the police and make sure they get rescued! You might really be saving them. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories malnourishment
I Was Judged For Wearing Makeup To School
I Was Judged For Wearing Makeup To School
10 mánuðum síðan
By Faith | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. For a really long time Faith had been self-conscious about her appearance. She didn't like the way she looked, didn't feel pretty or attractive, and always asked herself whether wearing makeup would make her feel better, prettier, and maybe more confident about her looks. So, one day she decided that she would put on makeup and wear it to school. She was actually feeling more confident and that's what allowed her to make that bold move. She really thought it would be a good idea. But, when she arrived at school, walking down the halls, she got tons of weird looks, especially from the teachers, so she kind of covered herself up with her hoodie when she passed them. It wasn't against the rules, makeup was allowed in school, but she was just so nervous and with all the looks she really didn't know what people were thinking. Wearing makeup wasn't a big deal, usually, but for Faith it was. There were other kids who looked at her and seemed to really like it, gave her a thumbs up and told her how pretty she looked, and that really boosted her confidence. So much so that, during lunch - and she's not saying it's just the makeup that did it - but a really cute boy from their grade walked by and totally checked her out, and she blushed, and it was just a moment. Later, after lunch and recess, they were all lining up to head to their next classes, when this kid in her grade came up to her and told her that she looked really trashy with all that makeup. He said, no offense, but you look like a street walker, a lady of the night. Faith tried to ignore it, and tried to keep the feelings inside, tried to be strong but it was really hard. Faith's friend stepped in to defend her and started screaming at this kid, and even though it made her feel better to have someone stand up for her for being judged and harassed and bullied, she ran to the bathroom in tears. She washed all of her makeup off. Some of it was smeared on her face, and she was crying so the tears didn't help either. She was late to her next class because of it, and the teacher must have noticed how upset she still was because while normally he would have yelled at her for being late to class, but this time he just asked her to find a seat. Faith was so upset about being judged and bullied for wearing makeup, and it didn't maker her feel any better about herself that's for sure. But, she learned that this kid who bullied her had called a lot of other girls names as well, and that made her feel less singled out. She's not sure when she'll have the self confidence back to wear makeup to school again, but for now, she feels good. She knows that wearing makeup doesn't turn her into some promiscuous girl, and she knows she has great friends who will always defend her. That's given her all the confidence she needs! _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Happy New Year 2019 from storybooth
Happy New Year 2019 from storybooth
10 mánuðum síðan
By storybooth storytellers | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. In 2018 all of you young people from far and wide across the world have submitted tens of thousands of amazing, wonderful, heartbreaking, triumphant, embarrassing, painful, joyous, scary, hilarious, raw and real stories. You did it in 2017, and you did it much much bigger in 2018. You shared so many of your amazing stories with us, and so, now, we want to know - WHAT WILL YOUR STORY BE THIS YEAR? We know that a lot will happen to you, of course, but we know that so much can happen FOR you and that ultimately, you can make anything happen that you want and work for and believe in. And we believe in you! What will you create? What will you make happen? What passions will you follow? Who will you choose to be? We can't wait to hear your stories and to bring as many as we can to life, to share. We know the year bring highs and lows, they all do, but this year, more than any other before, you are the master of your own destiny. We don't think anything can stop you - not a bad day, a bully, a mean teacher, or a fake friend. There might be trouble at school, or troubles at home, with your mom, or your dad, or tough times in the world, but we think you have the power inside you to overcome any challenge and rise to any occasion and change your world into what you believe it should be. 2019 is yours! Be present. Be strong. Laugh, love, share, learn, and grow. Happy New Year storyboothers! We wish you all the best 2019 ever! Go rock the world! Your story starts.... ...NOW. - - - What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
Lilly Singh - Something In Our House! | storybooth Stars
Lilly Singh - Something In Our House! | storybooth Stars
10 mánuðum síðan
By Lilly Singh | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. You all know who Lilly Singh is, right? How could you not? She's an actress, a comedian, a huge ISmind star, and a social media celebrity of the highest degree! She also has a huge heart and believes in empowering young woman (and everybody for that matter) to be their best most powerful selves. Lilly Singh is amazing, and we're sure she always has been BUT before she was famous she was just a kid doing all those things kids do - hanging out with friends and family (she has lots of cousins), playing video games, and finding ways not to be bored, like watching horror movies and telling each other scary stories, and playing with each others imaginations. When she was younger all of her cousins would go to her house to hang out with her and her sister. The parents would all head off to work and the kids would all look after each other - immigranthustle. One day, just after their parents left, they were all piled onto the couch playing video games when the phone rang. Her older cousin answered it, said hello a few times, but nobody was there. Weird, but maybe just a wrong number, or at worst a crank call. Lilly and her cousins got back to their video game, and had played for a little while when the phone rang again. This time another cousin answered and the same thing happened, nobody was on the other end, or at least they weren't saying anything. It was a little scary, what kind of evil demon of a person would do that to a bunch of kids? At that point Lilly and her cousins could have come up with some good rational reasons for the phone calls - like a wrong number, a bad connection, a telemarketer, etc. BUT that's not what a bunch of kids home alone do, so instead they came up with a whole story about how some evil demon or person was trying to get to them and do bad things! They decided they needed a master plan, a way to make sure their story didn't turn out to be a scary horror story. Now, keep in mind, this was right around Christmas and they had just finished doing a Home Alone marathon. They began by documenting all of the calls that came in and capturing every detail. This would help them come up with their plan for scaring away the evil demon, or whatever - the evil telemarketer. On day three they received more calls than usual and they felt it was definitely a sign. They brainstormed their plan. Was it a robber? A spirit? A demon? The possibilities were endless. Their planning was interrupted when one of their cousins stopped them as said "hey, didn't you guys hear that?" Now, Lilly hadn't heard anything, but what was the fun of that, and, if there was some demonic Christmas Home Alone presence there with them, she didn't want to be the first to go just because she didn't believe it was real. She wasn't going to be THAT kid in the horror movie. Or one of those ghost stories. It was time to take action. They all gathered up all the utensils from the kitchen drawers and then executed their plan : lock themselves in their parents bedroom and wait it out. But before they locked themselves in the room they strategically placed three little porcelain pigs in the hallway that could warn them if something trampled that way. Hours went by with them locked in the bedroom, pacing, sweating, stressing and terrified. But, eventually their need for Oreos overcame them so they ventured into the kitchen and felt so relieved, and silly for acting so scared and ridiculous. UNTIL they noticed that one of the little pigs had been knocked over. They freaked out, and around the house, and then finally decided it was time to take a stand - it was either them, or the demon! They searched the entire house with their forks and butter knives ready. But of course, they found nothing. A couple of hours later her parents returned home and all their cousins left. End of story, right? Well, they never felt anymore evil presences, and the phone stopped ringing, but, you never know. Go check out Lilly Singh's amazing ISmind channel! ismind.info OH - and, MERRY CHRISTMAS AND HAPPY HOLIDAYS TO ALL! _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth storytime (story time) animation or our scary true stories watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothstars #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
My Life In A Wheelchair Doesn’t Stop Me
My Life In A Wheelchair Doesn’t Stop Me
11 mánuðum síðan
By Sara | Download Vpings at vpings.com | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Sara is paralyzed and being paralyzed feels like you are glued to a wheelchair that you can't get out of, that you're just stuck in. And that feeling doesn't stop, no matter what. When she was in elementary school it was really difficult to fit in with the other kids her age. All around her were kids that were running and walking and playing and doing a million other things that Sara just couldn't do. She would roll her wheelchair to the school's porch while the other kids were playing sports so she could watch them. She would spend that time imagining what it would be like to do sports and play and run with the other kids, and she felt so super lonely during those times. Also, being stuck in a wheelchair made the other kids feel weird about her, and they would act awkward and uncomfortable around her. But she had amazing and wonderful teachers who were always there and always gave her the support she needed. They told her that if she believed "nothing can stop me" then nothing could. And they told her to follow her own path and that she could find one that was made just for her. This helped her a lot and she always remembered it. When she turned 14 her parents decided they would move from the their home to Budapest where there was a special school with a whole bunch of other kids in wheelchairs. The whole place had been designed just for them. For Sara it was the light at the end of a long tunnel. The school was a dream come true and really changed her life - she could finally enjoy herself. She made friends and they celebrated her talent for speaking English so well, and that made her feel proud and accomplished and, just like her teachers had told her, like even though she was stuck in a wheelchair, nothing would stop her. One of her new teachers was the English teacher, lector, named Beth, and Sara really likes her a lot and gets along with her really well. This new teacher has really inspired Sara and makes her feel like her strong spirit is coming up inside of her! The school has a college in it as well, and now Sara lives in the dorms there and she has learned to be really self sufficient and to take care of herself, and to begin that journey toward the path meant just for her. Sara has set her goals and has persistence. When she turns 25 she wants to move to Los Angeles and work as a journalist. Being stuck in a wheelchair never stopped her from writing, and she loves it and has been doing it since she was young. She knows now that's her path, that's what she wants to do. She has learned that no matter what, even if you're paralyzed and stuck in a wheelchair, you can achieve anything! She told herself that. Her parents loved and supported her and told her she was right about that, that she could achieve anything and will. And, through all of it, she has accepted herself, wheelchair and all, and she's still smiling and striving and doing and achieving so much - she is after all, just exactly like us, but rolling instead of walking. And what would Sara like all of you to know? She wants you to know that just because she's in a wheelchair, paralyzed, doesn't make her some kind of alien, she's human just like all of us. And she wants to make sure that if you see someone in a wheelchair, don't judge them, and don't be afraid of them, say hello, introduce yourself, hear their story. Acceptance is a powerful thing. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
I Am Afraid After The Synagogue Shooting in Pittsburgh
I Am Afraid After The Synagogue Shooting in Pittsburgh
11 mánuðum síðan
By Bella | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Bella lives in a neighborhood called Squirrel Hill in Pittsburgh. She's grown up there, lived there her whole life, has her friends and her synagogue there, right near the Tree of Life synagogue, and it had always been a peaceful neighborhood - diverse and accepting - a really nice place to live. There were a lot of Jewish families who lived there and she could hardly remember any anti semitism ever happening around them. But, on Saturday, October 27th, she slept in late and only woke up when her mom called to her from the other room at around eleven o'clock. She ran in to her Mom's room and her younger sister was there and they looked awful, pale, afraid and scared. Bella didn't know what was going on, and her mom would only whisper because she didn't want Bella's youngest sister to wake up. But something really, really bad was going on - you could tell from the terrified looks on her Mom and sister. Her mom asked is she'd looked at her phone yet, if she'd seen or heard any of what was on the news. She'd heard lots of sirens in her half sleep, but they didn't wake her - what was going on? Her mom sat her down and told her that there had been a mass shooting at a temple - the Tree of Life synagogue right there in squirrel hill. Bella gasped and sat down hard. She was so scared, afraid, shaking and crying. She was just in shock that something like this had happened, in their neighborhood, at a synagogue that was practically right next to the one she attended. Also, the fact that it was all because of their religion, all because they were Jewish, and this scared Bella too - the ant-semitism, and all these shootings taking place everywhere. What made the tragedy even worse was the fact that it was Shabbat, the holiest day of the week for the Jewish people -- all they were doing was praying -- and that morning the Tree of Life synagogue was having a baby naming for a new baby just born into their community, a special and festive and happy occasion. And an evil man full of hate and anti semitism came into their place of worship and shot and killed 11 people, including police and security guards. When Bella and her friends returned to their religious school, hebrew school, so many of them were on edge, scared, and couldn't quite put into words how awful and vulnerable it made them feel. Why was there anti semitism, or hate of any kind? Why couldn't people coexist without hatred and gun violence? After they had started their school day they had a special morning prayer service and they invited the congregation from the Tree of Life synagogue to join them. There were so many people there, mourning and praying, holding hands and supporting each other - praying for peace, and love, and for the souls of the those who passed to ascend. And they chanted and sang words of power, that they were strong and that they would not be afraid. The Pittsburgh synagogue shooting has effected jews all over the United States and the world, and all people who enjoy feeling safe and free to worship how they choose under any religion they choose. Hopefully the families affected by this tragedy will be able to feel one day that those they lost did not die in vain and that they re-awakened the need for peace, and love, and light across the entire world. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
I Shouldn't Have Sent Selfie Pictures To My Boyfriend
I Shouldn't Have Sent Selfie Pictures To My Boyfriend
11 mánuðum síðan
By Abigail | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. It all began when Abigail started dating this boy who she was truly head over heels in love with - she thought he was total boyfriend material. They'd only been going out for a short while but everyone knew they were a couple -- boyfriend and girlfriend - and one night they were texting and he asked her for picture without her clothes on, he wanted to start sexting with her. And here's the thing, before you judge her - she really believed that they were meant for each other and that he was a good guy - so, she said yes, she would send him a picture of herself without clothes. Really, at that point in their relationship she felt like she would literally do anything for him. We've all felt that way about someone before haven't we? Me She sent him a selfie photo, well, it wasn't a full selfie without clothes, it was a half without clothes pic, but still, half pic is only half clothed, in private. It wasn't THAT bad, not as bad as it could have been if she had sexted him a full without clothes. But she made him swear that he wouldn't share it, spread it, or send the picture to anyone, and that included everyone! But then, according to him, one of his friends took his phone, sent the picture of Abigail to himself, and then proceeded to send it off to everyone in their grade at school. The day after the pic got sent around she remembers walking into school and absolutely everyone had this picture of her on their phones. It had only been meant for this one person, her boyfriend, the guy she was going out with, and it shattered her confidence and feelings of self-worth. She felt broken, all because of this one mistake, this silly picture - hurt and so embarrassed. It was all over social media, After two weeks of this selfie picture going around, and Abigail having such a rough time of it, the teachers found out about it and she was called into the principal's office and they told her that she had to go and tell her mom and her family what had happened AND that the police were going to get involved as well. This just overwhelmed her and made her so sad, she burst into tears. She just never could've imagined herself having to talk to the police about this stupid mistake she made. The picture had been leaked, sent, and circulated to everyone and she'd been getting practically cyber-bullied and stalked over it - these rude boys who felt the photo gave them some power over her. The police were really kind, and told her that this kind of thing happened all the time and that it wasn't her fault, that her boyfriend should never have shared that photo. Those boys got really badly told off and into a ton of trouble. Abigail assumed that they'd learned their lesson, but they hadn't. After a few months had passed Abigail made another very common mistake, she got back together with this same boy who had hurt her so badly and betrayed her. He had apologized and she really thought he meant it. He responded by saying that it was all her fault in the first place for sharing the picture with him, and then he blocked her on snapchat, and she unfollowed him, and still, to this day, he bullies her and speaks really badly about her behind her back - calling her horrible names that she would never call him. Sending A Picture To her Boyfriend was the biggest regret her life. Abigail shared this story as a warning to other girls all around the world to be very careful about sending those kinds of pictures to people. It's easy to caught up in it, and it's easy for things to go wrong. It could happen to anyone. _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Labeled The Smart Kid In Class Made School Life Difficult
Labeled The Smart Kid In Class Made School Life Difficult
11 mánuðum síðan
By Jade | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Jade is 13 years old now and in 8th grade. Somewhere back in 4th or 5th grade, when school work started getting a bit harder, and homework started up, was when she was labeled the smart kid in her class. To her, she just was able to finish faster and do really well, and, honestly, she really didn't like it. Being labeled the smart kid in class made school life difficult. First, when you're labeled the smart kid you're expected to do things in class that no one else wants to do. For example, when the teacher says okay class, who can solve this problem, and nobody wants to do it, you can pretty much bet that your name is going to get called. And it's not even really the teachers who call on her in class, it's the other kids calling out and saying hey, Jade can do it, make Jade do it! But Jade didn't want to solve the problem in class just as much as the other kids didn't, but nobody seemed to understand that. Other students had envy for her because she was so smart. She would certainly graduate with honors. Just because she might have had a high IQ, that didn't mean she wanted to be treated any differently by her classmates, friends, teachers, or parents. Second, cheating. Jade is no angel, or a goody-goody, or anything like that, but she does find it really annoying when she's trying to finish her school work in class and other students are whispering to her to give them the answers, or begging her to let them cheat off her when the questions are hard. Cheaters are just so annoying. Third, expectations. The expectation on you when you are labeled the smart kid, or a genius, or whatever, is that you're basically expected to learn and know EVERYTHING! For example, last week she was working with a friend where you do stations, moving from one to the next and completing a project at each. It's not a race, but the other students treat it like one. And so there were two boys who got ahead of them in the stations, and one of them says Oh wow, I thought she was supposed to be smarter than that. And fourth, born a baby genius. Everybody thinks, even her friends and best friends, that just because she's smart she doesn't work hard to do well or to learn. The other students treat her like everything is easy and that she can just hang around all the time and just get good grades or get on the honor roll just by being who she is. They think she doesn't try hard, which she does, and that she doesn't feel the enormous pressure she and maybe even her parents, and teachers, put on her. So, when you label someone the smart kid, just remember that they're trying their hardest too, and most likely, other than the fact that they scored a little better on their test, they are just exactly like you! _____ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Being a Homeless Teen Mom Didn't Hold Me Back
Being a Homeless Teen Mom Didn't Hold Me Back
Ári síðan
By Zoila | To find a safe place to stay bit.ly/CovenantHouseShelters If there's not a Covenant House near you, call the National Runaway Hotline 1-800-786-2929 to get help | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Since the day Zoila was born it seemed that her mom never wanted her around. Her whole young life, she was always bouncing from one friend's house to another, and never really having a home until her mom had a new baby - then she was invited to move back in. Being the oldest now, her mom wanted her to take care of her younger brothers. But she was only ten years old - overwhelmed with responsibility, stress, and pressure that not even teens or high school kids should have on them. But, she made it through elementary school and was really excited to go on to middle school, but instead her mom decided to send her to Dominican Republic to stay with her grandparents. She stayed with them until she was 16 years old when her mom finally asked that she return home and that they try to build a good relationship. For the first couple of months everything seemed to be working well. Then, a surprise to everyone, Zoila found out she was pregnant. Her mom was so mad about it that she let it ruin the relationship they were trying to build. Her mom did NOT want to have a new teenage mom around. And, after her baby was born, since she had to stay home and care for her son anyway, her mom made her take care of all her siblings just like when she was ten. It was a lot more complicated this time since she had her own baby to take care of as well. When Zoila finally decided to go back to high school it made the relationship with her mother even harder. She wanted Zoila to stay home all the time to take care of the kids and didn't want her to advance herself with school and education. Zoila refused to drop out and her mom proceeded to kick her and her new baby out of the house. She worked with her high school guidance counselor to try to find a shelter and they finally found the perfect place - Covenant House! It was a perfect solution - and a path for her to graduate. Every day she would wake up early, get ready, and drop her son off at daycare, then a full day of school, followed by an internship, homework, and then repeating the whole thing every single day. She worked so hard. In June, a couple of weeks before graduation, Zoila got a call from her guidance counselor with amazing news! She had been chosen to speak at graduation as valedictorian; graduating with honors. She was so excited, had worked so hard, and felt so proud to have been recognized like that. She had always believed that hard work pays off, as does persistence, determination, overcoming adversity, focus and sticktoitiveness. But, she had never imagined that she would achieve such an accomplishment. Her graduation speech was all about how even when things get hard, no matter how hard they get, you should never give up. No matter how many obstacles appear in your way, you should always keep striving to achieve your goals. Having her son there to see her give her valedictorian speech - she was the top of the class - really underlined her accomplishment. She felt that not only had she accomplished something powerful for herself, but also something that would be really good for him too. Once she was finished and everyone was cheering and clapping, she saw her son jumping up and down, so excited, and it filled her with pride, hope, love and joy. teen pregnancy story time. - - - SleepOut America: sleepoutamerica.org/#stories MercerCares is honored to support Covenant House and SleepOut America. Mercer, make tomorrow today. - - - What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ actually happened If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
I Don't Like My Parents Because They Don't Accept Who I Am
I Don't Like My Parents Because They Don't Accept Who I Am
Ári síðan
By Buddy | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Buddy never really liked his parents, and they never truly got along. They argued and disagreed and butted heads over almost everything. They didn't see eye-to-eye on politics, to religion, to lifestyle and how to raise good healthy happy kids. Buddy is an atheist, while his parents are very devout Muslims. Buddy is very liberal, while his parents are very conservative. And, Buddy is also unapologetically gay, while his parents, not surprisingly, are extremely homophobic. But, even though on the inside it was really clear that he didn't get along with his parents, he was never very public or vocal about his disagreements with his parents.He still needed a roof over his head, and food to eat, and money in his pocket, and he was afraid that if he shared who he really was and what he really believed too strongly they would kick him out of the house, maybe even disown him. Because of that, he formed what looked like a good relationship with his parents, but it was totally fake and artificial - on the inside, he just didn't get along with them. They saw him as being practically perfect, a good and trustworthy kid, but Buddy saw that his parents were really flawed. His mom liked to hold grudges, was very quick to judge people, and liked to enforce really old fashioned gender roles, like boys should do yard work and take out the trash and that girls only belonged in the kitchen and were destined to become subservient housewives. And his father was so invested and distracted by his work that he never formed and real bonds with his children. He was also upset at the way his four sisters were treated. His parents wouldn't allow his sisters to have any friends over. They weren't allowed to have phones, or do any extra curricular activities, or drive once they reached the age where they could legally get their licenses. And it was even worse with Buddy, especially when he tried to come out to them and tell them he was gay - twice. The first time, his parents begged him to date girls because they saw his coming out as a real threat to them. The second time he tried they just threw out a slew of insults and homophobic falsehoods ranging from the idea that gay people were in fact mentally ill, to the idea that it was a simple choice and he was just making the wrong one. They threatened to disown him and told him he would be a failure in life unless he "fixed himself." This all made him so unhappy and he imagined that he would be under the control of his parents for the rest of his life. So, he felt he had to continue to pretend to be the perfect little straight Muslim boy in the house, dating girls and praying and the rest. He didn't think much of it, had been doing it pretty much his whole life, but when he finally confided in his friends they saw it for what it was, miserable and very, very unhealthy. They asked him to imagine what he would be and how he would feel if he was far enough away from them that they couldn't watch his every move, and judge and control him. That was a turning point for him and, realizing his parents were more like prison guards than anything else, he thought of the farthest place he could go without them having a negative impact on him and still be successful and thrive as a young gay man. After doing a little bit of research he concluded that California would be the best place for him -- a thriving LGBT community, a ton of diversity and acceptance, and on the other side of the country from his toxic family life and parents. So, he applied to a few schools in California and, was accepted to attend UCLA! It was one of the happiest moments of his life. His parents were hesitant about it at first, because of how far away it was, but they were happy to have him go to such a highly acclaimed school - that's mostly what they cared about. Since moving to Los Angeles Buddy has never been happier. He is part of a really diverse community with amazing friends, endless support, and a great education. Even though he returns home on Holidays and has to pretend, just like he used to, he is so happy to be out of that toxic house and on his own. His next wish is for his sisters, that they will recognize the truth about their parents, follow in his footsteps, and escape! - - - What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! Most Popular storybooth Videos in Order of Popularity ismind.info/lastPLTv86vY0AuCuHZOIwLBFTltHg-1uTfB-l.html #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Because I Won't Pull Your Hair, That Makes Me Sexist?
Because I Won't Pull Your Hair, That Makes Me Sexist?
Ári síðan
By Michael | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. When Michael was in seventh grade his whole class was walking back from recess one day, and he and his small group of close friends were just walking and talking and joking around together. For some reason, one of the jokes was revolving around hair or something, and Michael and one of the girls in his group were walking together and they started joking around too. And, randomly and suddenly, maybe as part of the joke, this girl just pulled on his hair. It wasn't too hard, really, just a few tugs, but, it made him really mad. He was upset, thought it wasn't very respectful of her, and so he asked her "why did you pull on my hair?!?!" And she said she was just joking around, but then said "hey, you can pull on my hair too if you want, so we're even, you know, for revenge." Michael declined, and said "I don't pull on girls' hair." But then, when she heard him say that she came back at him, upset, and said "Oh man, that's so sexist!" He meant no disrespect. Michael was totally confused. He wanted to know, "how is that sexist? I'm just being respectful, not sexist!" Michael had been raised to be a gentleman, to be chivalrous, and he just couldn't see how pulling a girl's hair was the right thing to do. So, this girl got really mad at Michael and she told their whole group of friends and they all jumped on the bandwagon and swarmed all over him calling him Sexist and getting really mad at him. HE was not being inappropriate at all! Then, when the got to the lunchroom, all those friends of his moved away from him to the other side of the cafeteria. He really couldn't understand what he had done so wrong. He wasn't being sexist, he was just being respectful but they all just kept calling him that, and making an argument that because he wouldn't pull on that girls hair he was sexist. He was falsely accused. He was so upset. Nobody came to sit with him at lunch except for one person from that group, actually pretty good friends with him, and that helped, a little. But other than that, things just got kind of out of hand, more and more. Everything that Michael said, if one of those friends heard it they would try to find a way to make it sound sexist, and again, they would call him names and give him a hard time. It got so difficult at school, and in the classroom, and lunchroom, with these kids always calling him a exist, that eventually he didn't even want to go anymore. It was basically him against a swarm of wasps! He finally talked to his parents about it and they gave him good advice - to move on from that group of friends. So eventually he made a new group of friends, and a lot more of them, and they all know him for who he really is - a decent and respectful young man, and not sexist at all. Today it seems like everyone is very ready to get very offended about almost anything, and it also seems like there is very little talking going on but a whole lot of quick judgments being made. Remember, don't be so judgy! Nobody benefits. It's akward and awkward anyway. - - - What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
I Lost My Best Friend Over Drama At The Halloween Dance
I Lost My Best Friend Over Drama At The Halloween Dance
Ári síðan
By August | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. August and Kendall had been best friends since they were just little kids, since they first met in third grade. They did everything together, spent all their time together, and shared most of the same friends together. But everyone knew that the two of them were best friends. There was never any drama, at home or at school, and they kept this best friendship going through fourth, fifth, and then into sixth grade. From Halloween to other holidays, it was always the two of them. After they had started in on sixth grade, the middle school announced that there was going to be a Halloween Dance. Everyone was so excited, planning their costumes and creating fun drama about who was going to dance with who and who had a crush and all of that. It was even more fun at their school because leading up to Halloween they had spirit week, where everyone would dress up in costumes with a different theme each day, like Tacky Tuesday and Wacky Wednesday. It was tons of fun every year and it made Halloween more fun too. But, for some reason, spirit week in sixth grade was full of drama - Kendall was acting like she was mad at August. She spent the week giving August dirty looks and gossiping about her to their group of friends, and August had no idea why so she just tried to ignore it and stay out of the drama and in the spirit of Halloween. After a whole week of that she finally asked their shared good friend Alexa about it, to see if she knew why Kendall was acting so mad at her. But Alexa told her she had no idea what was going on and just not to worry about it, so that's what August tried to do. The Halloween Dance arrives and August is dressed up and having a great time, dancing, and doing all her favorite dance moves. Dancing with all her friends and being caught up in the Halloween spirit made her super tired and thirsty, so she took a break to sit on the sidelines and catch her breath. Suddenly Chase (Kendall's other really good friend) and Kendall come over and Chase just starts yelling and screaming at August and telling her that she is a mean, and how could she, and then Kendall bursts into tears. August was so confused and had no idea what they were talking about. There as a BIG misunderstanding. Finally, with Kendall just crying, Chase said "you are the worst friend ever and we don't want you to be our friend anymore!" August had no idea what she had done, and she asked, but it was all just drama at that point. It was so sad, and confusing, and August just burst into tears and started crying, and then Kendall started crying, and even Chase got into it and cried. Then it felt like the whole school there, at the dance, chose a side. There was team Kendall and team August, and it just got way out of hand. August thought it would all just smooth over, but even after two weeks they still hadn't spoken and the whole school was still talking about it and making up stories. August felt so alone. When she lost her best friend she also lost a bunch of other close friends who ended up taking sides. All August could think was "I lost my best friend and I still don't know why." Now they're in eighth grade, and ever since then Halloween has just lost some of its fun spirit. And, she and Kendall still don't talk to each other - just like that, they both lost their best friends. But, ultimately it's all okay. August has a great group of friends who will support her through anything and everything, and, they talk and share their feelings and try to fix things before they every get to the point they did with August and Kendall. - - - Halloween 2018, Halloween 2017. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
We Wouldn't Let The "Different" Girl Sit With Us At Lunch
We Wouldn't Let The "Different" Girl Sit With Us At Lunch
Ári síðan
By Peter | Merch store open. SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Peter sits with the same group of his close friends every day at lunch - all girls - Summer, Morgan, Lanaya, Mikaila, and Hannah. And, when it came to letting new people sit with them, or into their group, they were really selective. They usually wouldn't let them. They all shared the same interested and talked about the same stuff and felt the same way about most things, and so they were nervous that letting someone else into such a tight group would mess things up and that they wouldn't have anything in common with them. They were kind of exclusive really. And this was all part of the lunchroom and school cafeteria scene - who sits where and with who. One day, well into the school year, they were all sitting in the cafeteria as usual, eating lunch together, when this girl, Monica, came over to their table. Everyone at school knew who this girl was, because Monica had some unique mental issues and challenges, and they made themselves really obvious. She was "different." She did speak, and was fine a lot of the time, but, in between talking and seemingly for no reason, she would make weird noises, and some odd movements too. Sometimes she would make odd grinding noises, or strange growling noises - stimming. And, for some reason, Monica decided she really wanted to sit with Peter and his friends at their lunch table. They were really skeptical about it, and uncomfortable, but, finally, they all agreed that they had to do the right thing and let her sit with them at lunch. At first it was fine, but then, rather quickly, it started to get a little weird, well, a lot weird. In the middle of their lunch she started yelling out, really loud, these coo-coo clock sounds, and then just sat there grinning at them all. She seemed more than just "different" now and they wouldn't let that different -ness go. The whole group was really weirded out by that, and they decided that they wanted to find a way to not have to sit with her anymore. There was no way to do it without being really mean, and maybe they had a feeling that they might regret it, but they didn't let that stop them. They came up with a plan to get rid of her - mean, yes - but effective. They bumped into her in the lunch line and told her that they were all planning to eat in the multi-purpose room and did she want to meet them there and sit with them for lunch? She got so excited, having no idea how mean they were actually being at that moment, and she ran off to the multi-purpose room while the rest of the group made their way through the lunch line. Of course, they never followed her there - that was the plan. They just went and sat at their usual table in the lunch room without a single regret. They spent the entire lunch making fun of her, talking about how weird she was - and they all sat there laughing about how dumb she was. They deceived her. The lunch monitor, their gym teacher, overheard what was going on and and yelled at them that they shouldn't be treating mentally challenged kids like that. That just because she was different didn't mean it was okay that they wouldn't let her sit with them at lunch. It got through to them, finally, and they felt really bad about it and were filled with regret. They knew they had to make it up to her somehow, and so one day at lunch, while Monica was sitting sad and by herself, Peter and Morgan approached her and apologized for how they had abandoned her, and how they wouldn't let her sit with them at lunch just because she was different. They invited her back and asked her to come sit with them from then on, and she forgave them, and said yes. She joined them there and, since they learned to be more accepting they also found out that she was an awesome, funny, smart and cool girl. Now Monica and Peter are really close friends and do a lot together. They all hang out together at the lunch table, and do stuff after school, and he is really glad that he learned his lesson: you should never treat someone who is mentally challenged differently, and they are just like us. - - - What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ Watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
Sneaking Out Of The House At Night - Getting Caught
Sneaking Out Of The House At Night - Getting Caught
Ári síðan
By Alyssa | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Last year, when Alyssa was in the eighth grade, she had two best friends that she hung out with every single day, always having fun. One day they were hanging out and they started looking at snapchat, and all the people in their grade - thinking they were living dangerously - sneaking out of the house in the middle of the night while their parents were sleeping. Alyssa's friends were both really excited, they wanted to sneak out in the middle of the night too, but Alyssa was kind of scared.For her it was a bit more of a challenge because her family had this whole alarm system in their house. Of course it was meant to keep people from breaking in, but it also would make it a lot more dangerous to break out as well - it beeped every time a door or window was open. Also, Alyssa's parents would be really mad if they caught her. They would definitely ground her forever. But, her friends put the pressure on, told her how she would regret it if she didn't take the chance to be a true teenager and do something daring and dangerous! So, when she got home, she tested a theory - perhaps the upstairs windows weren't connected to the alarm. She turned the alarm on and tried a window upstairs and she was right - no beeping! But, how would she get out through a second story window, It was way too high up and really risky, scary, dangerous. Sneaking out of the house sounded cool, but not if it meant risking your life! After some searching, she figured out that her brother's bathroom window let to the roof, which led to another roof, which maybe, just maybe she could climb down from. So, they planned it for a Sunday night when there was no school the next day - a holiday - and once Sunday night finally rolled around they were so nervous. Alyssa was just lying in bed imaging all the scenarios of her getting caught by her parents, busted by adults or teachers or even the police. All the various consequences were running through her head. After her parents came in to say goodnight to her she had a real panic and wondered why in the world she was going through with this crazy plan.But finally she gathered her strength, realized she was a young woman who needed to live her life as a teenager starting right that moment! Rebellion! At 1:30 in the morning - as planned - Alyssa climbed through her brother's bathroom window and onto the roof. She was making so much noise she couldn't believe her parents didn't wake up and that she didn't get caught. Whens he hit the ground she literally sprinted to her friend's house without looking back, then the both ran all the way to their other friends house, and she joined them and they went to this all night convenience store. They drank a bunch of energy drinks and started acting all crazy in the parking lot, running around and being silly, actually so much fun. They were having the time of their lives. Finally, it was time to head home, and they started walking back. Suddenly these four police cars pulled up and essentially surrounded them on the street. The police wanted to know what they were all doing out so late, and they tried to make up a bunch of stories and excuses, but they were all pretty ridiculous. Finally they just admitted that they had all snuck out of their houses while their parents were asleep. The cops lectured them about how disrespectful to their parents it was and all this stuff, and then they made them all call their parents and wake them up out of bed and get them to come pick them up. The parents showed up and were really mad, as they should have been, and Alyssa and her friends were all totally grounded for three weeks. It was fun, sure, but in the end not really worth it. Alyssa says she will never do that again! - - - We love this true story. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9 #storybooth #storyboothOnlyTrueStories
I Lost All My Friends Because I Got Head Lice
I Lost All My Friends Because I Got Head Lice
Ári síðan
By Nora | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. When Nora was in fourth grade she went to a sleepover at one of her friend's houses AND, although she didn't know it, her friend had lice at the time. Nora didn't bring her own pillow to her friends house, why would she, and so she borrowed one off her friend's bed. Of course, there were lice and lice eggs in the pillow, and they just marched on over and there you go, she got lice. The nurse confirmed she had contract lice. Her parents tried all kinds of things to get rid of the head lice, and worked really hard to comb them out and shampoo with all this medicated stuff, and then, right in the middle of all of that, her brother came in scratching his head, a lot.The lice had spread. Eventually, and after all kinds of treatments, Nora and her family got rid of all the lice. The only person she spoke to about it was the friend who she had caught them from, and that was mostly to make sure that she took care of the problem if there still was one. But one day, while Nora was talking to her friend about it in the school bathroom, this other girl was in a stall and they didn't know. This girl had started hanging out with all of Nora's friends, and she overheard that Nora had had lice and she snuck out of the bathroom and told all of Nora's friends about it. Every time Nora would walk over to her she would give Nora this weird disgusted look and then she would just slowly back away. She would go whisper things with Nora's friends and Nora knew she was telling them all about the lice and making a really big deal about it. When Nora would come over to all of them, they would just run away, or make excuses and leave.... This girl kept using Nora's lice as a way to take her friends away from her, and made them all act like Nora was gross or something. It wasn't fun, and it made Nora really upset and alone most of the time - all because she had head lice, and even though she had gotten rid of them. The rumors got so bad that one day a teacher even sent her home because they thought they saw lice in her hair. It wasn't true, she didn't have lice anymore, but nobody seemed to care, and that made going to school every day a bit of a challenge. After a while the rumors seemed to die down and Nora made her way happily to fifth grade. But, early in the school year, she was sitting in class before it started and this one boy - the class clown - started going behind everyone at their desks and patting them on the heads - like that old game of duck-duck-goose. And then, when that boy got to Nora, that same girl was there and she said, so everyone could hear it "Oh, I wouldn't touch Nora's head if I were you!" Nora couldn't believe it, after all this time, here she was again in a new grade and a new year starting it all up again. Nora burst into tears, right there at school, in class. This girl just continued running away and starting rumors and Nora felt like she had lost all her friends. She was so upset and luckily a teacher noticed what was going on, and the school counselor who she ended up talking to about it and who stepped in to make things right. That girl who had been causing all the problems at school and with Nora's friends went to her and apologized and not long after that they actually became good friends. The best advice Nora can give? Bring your own pillow when you go to your friend's house for a sleepover, oh yeah, and don't spread rumors about people. - - - We love this true story. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
I Am Sick And Tired of Being The Chubby Girl
I Am Sick And Tired of Being The Chubby Girl
Ári síðan
By Lucie | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. For as long as she can remember, Lucie has always been somewhat chubby, and on the short side for her age. And when she was younger she didn't think much of it, and neither did anyone else. It just felt normal, and nobody treated her like a fat girl. But as she got older she noticed that the people she had always been around at school were thinning down and getting taller, maybe losing weight, but mostly just growing up. And she wasn't getting much taller, wasn't thinning down, and ended up feeling just like a short, plump, thirteen year old girl - the fat girl. And then things began to go downhill. Things got so bad, so fast, that it surprised and shocked her to be walking down the street and here people say things about her, call her "fatty" or other names, or give her strange looks. Of course school was where she spent most of her time and that is where the teasing and name calling really got out of hand. She would be called "fat," and "unattractive" right to her face, and this really got to her. She got sad, depressed and low self esteem. Depression too a tole on her and her overall mental health declined. And she wasn't really overeating. She was having trouble with her weight, and couldn't fit into the clothes she really wanted to be wearing. It also got in the way of the friendships she had had for so long. She felt like she couldn't communicate with her friends honestly and wouldn't let herself do things with them that would put her out there for ridicule and bullying. Like if they asked her to go to a pool party with them she would always reject it and make an excuse not to go. She was too self conscious to put a bathing suit on in front of anyone she knew, especially her classmates. It got to the point where she truly hated her own body. She has stretch marks and so she has changed the way she dresses, always bundling up in big bulky clothes, even in the Summer. And she never goes swimming or to the beach anymore like she used to. Autumn and Winter are her favorite seasons, of course, because it's natural to cover up more and wear larger clothes. It makes her feel safer going out like that, and it's true, she doesn't get called the fat girl as often in those seasons, and not as many weird looks. But no matter what the season, when she's around people at school she still feels weird and uncomfortable - so tired of being the fat girl - they all are wearing skinny jeans and little skirts and t-shirts while she is out and about with baggy leggings or jeans and big long sleeved t's or hoodies. She's hiding inside her clothes really, just to feel a little more comfortable out with kids her own age. She's tried a bunch of diets and weight loss approaches, but it's really hard to stick with them because every time someone calls her the fat girl or some other mean name, she just goes back to the food as a comfort. With exercise too she has had a hard time because she has pretty bad asthma which makes it difficult to breathe and then her frustration, and how tired she is from all the dieting and exercising, she'll just break down, and then that makes her asthma worse, and it just goes around and around. Lucie's mom has been an amazing help and support, and really comforting, and helps her stay and feel strong and positive. But lately it's been harder and harder to stay positive. She kind of hates herself sometimes and is so tired of being the fat girl. Discrimination. It's hard, and the name calling continues and some days are harder than others. BUT, ultimately, Lucie knows that she will lose the weight someday, and she knows that staying positive, and trying hard all the time, will pay off for her. So that's what she is going to do! - - - We love this true story. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
The Only Black Person In My Class I Was Ashamed, I Lied About Where I Was From
The Only Black Person In My Class I Was Ashamed, I Lied About Where I Was From
Ári síðan
By Aaliyah | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Aaliyah grew up in a small village in England where she has lived surrounded by all kinds of different people, in different classes, from different places, and with different backgrounds - really diverse. However, when it came to school that was a different matter altogether - it was predominantly white - there were hardly any people of color. In fact, she was the only black kid in her whole class, and the only Pacific Islander as well. Other kids and classmates would always ask her where she was from - so awkward and uncomfortable - they would ask things like "so, what ARE you?" And Aaliyah felt so out of place and so insecure in those moments she would lie. She lied about where she was from. Part of it was that not many people had ever heard of the country where she was from, but also, she figured that if she lied about where she was from, and made it somewhere more recognizable and maybe even glamorous, well, that her class mates would be impressed with her. So, when kids would ask her where she was from she would answer that she was from the South of France. And they all seemed to like that, so she stuck with it. She was ashamed to be telling the lie, but also so embarrassed about where her origins were and where her family was from. She felt lonely, lying, and so discouraged because she didn't know anyone outside of her family who were Pacific Islanders. Aaliyah was so ashamed of her family and heritage that she used to tell people that her Mom was mixed race and was half French - which of course, in reality, isn't true - she's not mixed at all. Her Mom would never lie about where she was from, but Aaliyah couldn't help it. When Aaliyah got to secondary school she met all kinds of new people, but again, she was still the only black kid in her class, and still, she lied about where she was from. She tried to step up her game with these new people and come up with a new lie about where she was from. So this time she told people she was from Kenya, but again, she's not actually African at all. One day Aaliyah met a girl who was like her - for the first time she wasn't the only black kid AND finally, she didn't feel like she had to lie about where she was from, at least to her new friend. This new friend taught Aaliyah to lover her afro, to love her skin color, love her background and love where she was from. That new friend and her new found pride in her family and history changed her life! Now Aaliyah is in her third year of secondary school and with her new confidence and sense of identity she has really learned, well, taught herself, that it's okay to be different, it's okay to be the only black kid in class and she started to really embrace her blackness and her culture. Aaliyah is a Pacific Islander and she is proud to be because that is such a large part of what makes her unique. Oh, and, by the way, that girls she met - now they are best friends and will be for life! - - - We love this true story. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed parity playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
I Wouldn't Leave My Crush Alone And I Regret It
I Wouldn't Leave My Crush Alone And I Regret It
Ári síðan
By Skyler | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. When Skyler was in middle school, 8th grade, he really had very little idea who he was, what he was doing, or how to smoothly bridge that gap between being a kid and being a true teenager. Nobody else seemed to have much of an idea either - confused middle schoolers. One thing Skyler was not confused about was the fact that he liked boys and was not straight. He had an extra English class every day in sixth period, and in this class there was a boy that he thought was really super cute - Giovanni. Skyler developed a huge crush on Giovanni, and, there were some rumors going around that Giovanni was "in the closet." This made his crush grow even stronger, and the feeling that he should make a bold move wouldn't leave him alone. Even though he knew he would regret it if he got rejected, he couldn't help it and started talking and just being friendly with Giovanni. His crush grew stronger and stronger and finally Valentines Day rolled around. This was it - no regrets - he wrote a letter to his crush that truly explained how he felt about him. He ended the note by saying that he wanted them to be more than friends. He was about to learn how no means no. So the next day in sixth period English class Skyler got in early and put his Valentines card on Giovanni's desk and waited. But then a friend of Skyler's came in and grabbed the letter off the desk and just wouldn't leave it alone. He asked Skyler who's it was and he lied and just said he didn't know but that he just leave it alone and put it back on the desk. Instead the kid started trying to OPEN THE LETTER and Skyler freaked out and grabbed it out of his hands and yelled "dude, what are you doing? I told you to leave it alone! Why wouldn't you?" At that moment Giovanni walked in and so Skyler ran over and personally gave it to him. He opened the letter, read it, and gave Skyler a weird look, kind of confused, and finally sighed and said "Sorry dude, I'm straight." Skyler had such a huge crush on Giovanni, and didn't think he was straight, and he felt his heart break and was full of regret at being rejected. He was upset, angry and heartbroken. BUT, for some reason, that 8th grade self was a bit obsessed and wouldn't take no for an answer and just wouldn't leave his crush alone. He made fake social media accounts and would follow Giovanni and start conversations - kind of stalking him honestly. And this went on for awhile until Giovanni found out it was him and told the Principal. The principal called his parents and told them that Giovanni felt really uncomfortable about what Skyler had been doing - REALLY VERY UNCOMFORTABLE. Without really being fully aware of what he was doing while he was doing it, he now knows what he did was wrong. His parents, father and mother, confronted him and asked who Giovanni was and why he did this to him. Skyler was really nervous - the fact is, he had never told his parents he was not straight and he was so scared about how they would react. But, he had to explain what had happened with his crush, that he wouldn't leave him alone and that he regrets it, but to do that he had to tell them about himself. Coming out and acceptance were a concern. It was difficult, but he eventually told them everything - about what happened and why he did it and why he was so confused, and also angry. His parents were really mad at him, but not in the way he thought they would be - they surprised him and said "We don't care that you're not straight, but when it comes to dating, when someone says no and rejects you then that's that." So he learned his lesson that day, a bunch of them - but mainly to respect people's boundaries and choices no matter what. He learned that being aggressive like this and ignoring someones wishes or response is rally inappropriate. No means no. Oh, and he got fully grounded for two months. Now Skyler is 17 and in high school, and he really regrets what he did - feels ashamed of it actually, but now knows how to behave in the dating world. - - - We love this true story. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
16 And Pregnant - Unexpected Student to Teen Mom Changed My Life
16 And Pregnant - Unexpected Student to Teen Mom Changed My Life
Ári síðan
By Poppy | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. When Poppy turned 16 years old she got her first true boyfriend, she said it changed my life. His name was Aidan, he was super cute, and they were in a few classes together at school. In fact, they were assigned to be lab partners in chemistry class, which was unexpected but exciting for Poppy. They hit it off right away and the more she got to know him the more she liked him. Based on everything they talked about, she thought he was a pretty great guy, a perfect first boyfriend. They started spending more and more time together, which was great, but, sometimes she did feel that he wanted things to move a little more quickly than she did. Poppy was raised in a very religious Catholic family - and she had been taught that they were absolutely NOT supposed to do anything intimate or serious until after marriage. Even just at 16, a teenager, Aidan didn't agree with going slow and abstaining until after marriage. And, because he didn't agree, and because he felt like 16 was old enough to do anything they wanted, intimate or not, he always put a ton of pressure on Poppy to do things she didn't want to do. She pushed back, of course, but she also probably ended up doing some things earlier than she wanted and mostly to keep him happy and with her. One time they were just sitting around after school at her house, watching tv on her bed while her parents were both at work. They got a little bit bored so Poppy asked if he wanted something to eat, or drink, or pick another less boring movie - but instead, Aidan turned the TV off and came up close to Poppy. He stated telling her all sorts of things to convince her to fool around, maybe even to go all the way. She didn't like this kind of pressure at all, pushed him away and told him to stop. She told Aidan that at 16 she just wasn't ready to take that step, wasn't ready to do that. That made Aidan really frustrated and mad. He said he would break up with her and leave her if she didn't do what he wanted her to do - to loser her virginity with him. She had a very hard choice to make - she didn't want to be 16 and pregnant, of course, but she didn't want to lose her boyfriend who she really felt that she loved. She made the choice and ended up doing something with him that she would come to regret, and deal with for the rest of her life - she slept with him. Fast forward about a month or two. Poppy started to feel weird and different. She started having weird cravings for strange foods that she would never usually want. She had to go to the bathroom like every five minutes. Also, of course, she ended up feeling nauseous as well, and it got tot he point where she was throwing up every morning - she knew something wasn't quite right and so she told her best friend what had been happening. Her friend looked at her strangely and gave a bit of a wink - "have you DONE anything lately?" And then suddenly Poppy remembered that afternoon after school, with Aidan, when her parents were out. They went to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test, but the whole time she was just thinking - no way, no way could I be pregnant. It was positive - she was pregnant - and she and her friend just sat there in her room hugging and crying together. Poppy has been through a lot since that day. Maybe the worst thing that happened was that she was kicked out of her house by her parents, being 16 and pregnant, and unmarried in a strict Catholic household was not something her parents would accept.she was thrown out to be on her own because her parents were so disappointed in her. She has learned so many lessons. Like one, that you should never be taken advantage of or convinced or pressured to do something you don't want to do. Now she has a beautiful 3 year-old daughter that could never for a moment regret having, BUT she does regret having a baby the way she did, when she did, so young. But she is working now at a job, going back to finish high school, and knows that she and her daughter will be fine, they'll be great. It was just a very hard path to take. - - - We love this true story. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
I Lost My Friends Because I Don't Play Sports
I Lost My Friends Because I Don't Play Sports
Ári síðan
By Zach | This video is sponsored by The Art Institutes. Visit them: bit.ly/2M2z8wa | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Zach used to have a ton of friends and they did all the stuff that boys do together - joke around in class, hang out and have sleepovers on the weekends, and get into trouble playing ding-and-ditch, crank calling girls in their class, and staying up late. It was awesome. He felt like it would last forever. But then, when middle school began, everyone started playing team sports, and they didn’t have recess anymore; there was gym during the day and then team practice after school. Pretty much everyone did team sports. All of Zach's friends joined teams and it was kind of surprising to him - It was like they had been waiting their whole lives, like they had a whole plan that they never told him about. But Zach didn’t want to join team sports - he loved playing, and loved running around with his friends - it wasn't like he was un-athletic or out of shape - but he just didn’t love team sports. His friends started having practices every day after school, and games, even on the weekends, and they would all do things with their teams, always, and Zach just started staying home and playing a lot of xBox. He actually started to feel really lonely. Things got pretty bad at school too. Zach would go join his friends at lunch and all they would talk about was the game on Saturday, or who scored the most goals and who had a sucky practice. One time he invited them all over for a sleepover and they all said they couldn’t because of an early game the next day but that night he saw on Instagram that they were all out together having fun. Eventually it got so bad that they wouldn’t even say hi to him in the halls. He felt totally ignored, so alone, and like a loser that didn’t fit into anything. He started feeling really bad about himself. He had lost all his friends, and there was no denying it. Zach started staying in his room more and more, and playing hours of video games, depressed. His mom would yell at him to get out of the house, to make new friends, to turn the xBox off, but all he wanted was to be left alone. Then one day he found a feature in one of his games that let him record the gameplay and change the angle of the camera and stuff. So, instead of just playing he started making short movies that had the characters in his game act out, then he'd export them and do the voices and add other parts from videos he'd find online. He taught himself animation, and other media arts skills. Zach created movies whenever he could, and he got better creating more. He made online friends who let him direct them and to do voices. He showed his parents a few of them and they thought they were pretty cool. And that’s when Zach really started getting into film and filmmaking. He read books about it, watched all the classic movies by the best and most famous directors, and it’s all he wanted to do, study films and make movies. His mom signed him up for an after school film program where they used real equipment and learned all about how to make movies. He started making a few new friends, and slowly, started to feel like he was actually good at something. Zach loves directing the movies they make there and feels like he has finally found what he loves to do and like he is a part of something. Things haven’t changed much for him at school because most of the kids still only love sports and think he's weird because he doesn't. He misses his old friends of course, and sometimes wishes it was how it used to be, but he's part of something he really loves and who knows, maybe one day he'll be a famous movie director. The following/preceding is/has been a paid endorsement by The Art Institutes. The opinion expressed is the individual’s sole opinion and not necessarily representative of Art Institutes. The Art Institutes is a system of non-profit schools through the United States. Programs, credential levels, technology, and scheduling options vary by school and are subject to change. Not all online programs are available to residents of all U.S. states. Some institutions in The Art Institutes system are campuses of Argosy University. Administrative office: The Art Institutes, 1500 Penn Ave., Pittsburgh, PA 15222 © 2018. The Art Institutes. All rights reserved. Our email address is [email protected] See aiprograms.info for program duration, tuition, fees and other costs, median debt, salary data, alumni success, and other important info. ❏ Facebook:@artinstitutes facebook.com/artinstitutes/ ❏ Twitter:@Art_Institutes twitter.com/Art_Institutes ❏ Instagram:art_institutes instagram.com/Art_Institutes/ ❏ Pinterest: www.pinterest.com/artinstitutes/ ❏ Snapchat:art_institutes www.snapchat.com/add/art_institutes
I Hated To Go Through School As the Tall Girl
I Hated To Go Through School As the Tall Girl
Ári síðan
By Jasmine | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Jasmine is 18 years old, lives in China, AND is six feet tall! That's tall no matter where you live, but in China it is ver very tall, and especially for a girl, and that's a lot to go through. She wasn't very tall when she was in elementary school - just like all the other kids in her grade - but, in seventh grade, when she hit puberty and started developing, she grew nearly fifteen centimeters in that one year. That growth changed everything for her. Her classmates were all much much shorter than she was, and somehow that ended up having them leave her out of tons of activities and projects. On top of al of that, and how different she now felt from the rest of her old friends and classmates, shopping for clothes became a real challenge. It go so hard that ended up having to shop for mens clothes and the big and tall shops. Her dreams of dressing up like the other girls and using make up and fitting in a feeling beautiful, well, it just never quite worked out that way for her. The fact that she was "the tall girl" had her singled out and friend-less. Unfortunately, she got used to it, being a loner, the tall girl, and after awhile she learned how not to let it bother her. In fact, she convinced herself that it was better, and easier - after all, now she pretty much wore the same black t-shirt every day and never had to worry about putting on make up or flirting with boys or any of that. Jasmine is even taller than most of the boys in her class, and that makes it hard as well. She's tried to join in on activities with the other girls in her class. but there is something uncomfortable about it and it seems that none of the other kids want to hang out with someone who is so much taller than them. Sometimes she really just hates her body. She knows of course that fashion models are all tall as well, but Jasmine doesn't feel pretty in any way, so it doesn't help much to think about that. And it doesn't help that the other kids make fun of "the tall girl" behind her back, and it's even worse when it's time for photos - nobody can ever get her into the frame with her classmates, and so usually those photos don't have her in them. It's hard not to get jealous of the other girls her age as they go out clothes shopping and doing each others make up and all the followers they have on their social media accounts and the likes they get on their selfies. Jasmine just sits there and watches it all happen. She realized she couldn't change the way the other kids saw her, or treated her, and so she decided to put 100% of her energy and effort into her studies and school work. So, instead of shopping or taking selfies, or much of anything for that matter, Jasmine buried herself in her books, trying to become the best person she can be. So, over the years and through high school she has maintained amazingly good grades and this fall she is heading off to college to study economics . She feels good about who she is, how tall she is, and how she looks. She's one of those tall women now. And, she's learned something super valuable - you might not be able to change the way you look to others, but you can change your own image of yourself on the inside. She has learned that who you are is who you choose to be and NOT what others say you are. Jasmine is now proud to be the tall girl. - - - We love this true story. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
I Was Accused Of Being Racist But I Am Not
I Was Accused Of Being Racist But I Am Not
Ári síðan
By Sarah | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Sarah was born in Germany and despite the amazing and rich culture of the country, because of it's history, and WWII, and the holocaust, there can be a lot of judgments and perceptions about Germans. But of course Sarah had no idea about any of that when she and her family moved to the United States when she was just two years old. Her mother was super excited about the move and had studied all about America and its history and culture and she wanted to visit every sate and explore. And they finally settled in Atlanta, Georgia, and really liked it. A couple of years after moving, her mother gave birth to a baby boy, her little brother! They were so happy, a complete family and a home and place they wanted to stay in forever. But, when Sarah was in fourth grade, at school, racism reared its head - but not necessarily in the way you might think. And, it was very surprising to Sarah, after all, she went to a Christian school where they were all taught that everyone is created equal. It was a bit shocking to her that this kind of evil racism could live and thrive in a religious school, in the classroom. Sarah wasn't bullied because of the color of her skin, or her religion or beliefs, but instead, as the kids at school began to study modern American history, and WWII, they started to accuse Sarah of being evil, and a racist, just because she was born in Germany. They were actually being racists by calling her a racist. She was accused of being a racist bet she was not because she didn't even know about what happened in German during World War II. It's true that Germany does not have the best past when it came to acceptance and equality, but that was over 75 years ago, and Sarah learned about it at the same time that her classmates did. Nonetheless, since they knew she was from Germany they made crazy assumptions about her beliefs and that she was evil and racist. One day she came home from school with all these questions about Germany, and its history, and World War II. She only knew the modern country that was inclusive and accepting and did amazing things for all kinds of people all over the world - and this past Germany, this "not so nice" Germany, was something she didn't understand, and definitely didn't understand why her friends and classmates were holding it against her. But that's what they did. That's what they seemed to see when the looked at her - some German soldier from 75 years ago. And that really hurt her. She was being accused of being a racist but she not. One day her father asked her what was going on at school that had her asking all these questions about the darkest hours of Germany's history and why she seemed so unhappy. She told her dad what was happening, how everyone was teasing her for being racist and evil just because she was born in Germany. Her dad was shocked. So, Sarah and her Mom and Dad went into the school to talk to the principal about it and she too was shocked, and upset. She set up a whole school assembly about racism and equality and taught that nobody was in a position to judge anybody else, and that we all had to actually get to know people before we could know anything about who they really were. This message got through to a lot of the kids and since then Sarah has had a much easier time, making friends of all colors and religions and beliefs, and, even though she still does sometimes get teased and bullied for being German, it doesn't bother he so much. She knows who she is and she knows that she is not a racist. "I am a good American of German decent and I while I was accused of being a racist, I am not one and I see everyone equally as people, none more human that the other." - - - We love this true story. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
I Wish I Never Moved Away
I Wish I Never Moved Away
Ári síðan
By Dejah | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Dejah was born and raised in Aurora Colorado. She took her first steps there, spoke her first words there and made her first friend there. It was where all of her most important firsts happened. Basically, everyone and everything that was closest to Dejah's heart was in Colorado. One day she was hanging out in her room, on her cellphone, when she heard her Grandma and her Mom talking downstairs in the kitchen and she heard her mom say that she got a promotion and that they would be moving from Colorado to Illinois. But it kind of went in one ear and out the other. Dejah's Mom is always playing jokes on them and teasing them so she just didn't believe it - it seemed so far out. But, two weeks later her parents, mother and father, pulled Dejah and her younger brothers together and told them, as if it was no big deal, as if it was actually a good thing - We're Moving to Chicago!!!! And, even though he smiled and hugged her Mom and congratulated her - she wasn't happy about it, not at all. The plan was that her parents would move to Chicago first and set up the new house and get settled while Dejah and her brothers stayed with their grandparents and packed everything up. But Dejah was so upset about the move, not wanting to, and pretty tough and stubborn, and while her brothers and parents and grandparents all worked to pack their stuff up, she refused - just lay on her bed pouting and angry. Packing her room was something she wasn't going to do. Her Grandma and Dad had to pack all of her things up while she just laid there - unhappy. Dejah and her brothers waved goodbye to their parents and their loaded car and they set off - two months of the kids with the grandparents and November set as the moved date for the kids. And even though Dejah felt like she would have enough time to get used to the idea of leaving, and be able to spend tons of time with her friends and extended family, November came really quickly and before she knew it it was time to go meet her parents in Chicago and start her new life. After a lot of tears were shed, and a lot of hugs and goodbyes, Dejah and her brothers boarded a plane to Illinois and off they went. Of course she was happy to see and be with her parents after so much time, but as more time passed and the more time she spent away from Colorado the more sad and unhappy she became. After a while she started feeling really depressed and had a really short and bad temper - the smallest things would set her off. Of course, her parents noticed that she was having a harder and harder time and they found someone Dejah could talk to, a therapist who could help her find ways to accept the moved and move on. The therapist helped with her grief, depression and sadness, and explained that she was literally grieving Colorado, and their family dog who had become sick and died before they left - that was hard too. Now Dejah has good friends at her new school in Illinois, and they have all been really nice and welcoming and that has helped her adjust to being in the new place - she's caught herself genuinely laughing and smiling, which she hadn't done for quite some time. So, today, while she's doing and feeling so so much better, she has to admit that she is not 100% happy and content, maybe even wish she never moved away because if she never moved away, she might be completely happy. She's super family oriented and no matter what, most of her family and lifelong friends are in Colorado and looking through all the social media showing them all together, doing the things they used to do with her, well, that doesn't help - it makes her feel sad for sure. All that being said, she is finding new things and people and opportunities in Chicago that weren't in Aurora, and she is starting to appreciate those things more and more. Perhaps things aren't absolutely perfect for Dejah - yet - but she is open and excited for whatever comes next! - - - We love this true story. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
My Best Friend Turned Out To Be A Mean Girl
My Best Friend Turned Out To Be A Mean Girl
Ári síðan
By Grace | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Grace is a girl from England living in a foreign country, the island of Cyprus, during middle school. As a foreigner, she had some difficulty making friends in school at first because she was so different from the other kids in her classes. Then she met another British girl named Bethany. Bethany was also not like the other students because she too was from England. She was nice and immediately offered to introduce her to other people including Amy and Nicolas. They quickly became friends, best friends, BFFs, spending lots of time together doing all the things that best friends do. After a few years, they were all still close as ever. Best friends for life! So it seemed. Grace began to realize that Amy was not as good a fiend and she thought she was. For a long time, Amy would insult Grace, calling her overweight, saying she was not pretty and her clothes were gross. Those insults hurt her a lot. Grace would go home and cry in her room on her bed. Worst of all, is that she wouldn't eat because Amy called her overweight. She started developing an eating disorder, lost weight which went of for a long time all because of how Amy would insult her constantly. Grace eventually began to talk with her mother and parents about the situation. He mom noticed that she was sad, angry, losing mire and more weight and was not healthy. These conversations and her mum's support helped her to realize and see that she needed to confront Amy. Mom's are like that, giving you some great encouragement. So that's exactly what Grace did. She confronted Amy asking her why she was so mean all the time. Why was she such a mean girl? "Why are you so me to us and why do you always insult us?" She asked Amy. Amy responded as if Grace and Nicholas were crazy, or being babies and in responded ended up insulting her, calling her an insult yet again. That last insult helped Grace definitively realize that Amy was NOT a good friend and that all these years since meeting her in middle school, well into high school, Grace had been "under her spell" so to speak, allowing Amy to continue to get worse and worse in terms of insulting and belittling she and Nicholas. And Grace had finally had enough of it. So, she broke off her friendship with Amy, distancing herself from the toxic and mean words Amy would use all the time. Amy denied it all of course, and simply said "Whatever". Grace stayed with her friend Nicolas and eventually went home to find that Amy had blocked her from all social media. When Grace retuned to school the next day, Bethany revealed to her that Amy had betrayed her by telling other students, teachers and kids that Grace was having a tough time with some personal issues and emotional stuff and was acting like a fool. She was spreading rumors now, one of the biggest acts of betrayal a friend can do. She was so angry and mad. But, she never said anything in order to not look like a bad person. Instead she would take the high road and ignore it. That worked and now Grace is really happy with her two best friends Bethany and Nicholas, and while she sometimes wishes this hadn't happened with Amy, and they were still friends because they really didi have fun together. But Grace clearly realized that if a person you spend so much time with and shard experiences with constantly insults you even when you've confronted them and asked them to stop, what kind of friendship can that be? Being horrible to someone is not a healthy way to build a true relationship and lifelong friendship. - - - We love this true story. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
I Had A Bad Experience With Drugs
I Had A Bad Experience With Drugs
Ári síðan
By Kassandra | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Kassandra isn't a bad kid at all, and neither is her boyfriend who she has been with for a while, and so it was maybe a little bit weird that one morning on their way into school her boyfriend showed her that he had a weed brownie with him - an edible pot brownie that his cousin had given him - but that didn't bother her much. They felt like they were old enough to make their own decisions - sophomores in high school - and they were both up for trying new things - but having it at school was a little odd. But, on their way into school her boyfriend freaked out because, like so many schools now, they had heightened security and there was a K-9 unit, and he was sure that the dog would sniff out the pot brownie and that would be the end of his high school career. So, Kassandra - to her boyfriend's surprise, said - "okay, let's eat it now!" before we go in." Neither of them had ever tried anything like that before, and so they didn't really know how much to eat, or how it would feel, or how long it would take to start working. So they just pretty much split the brownie in half and ate it all up. Kassandra thought it would be like an instant change, and that she would feel the weed right away, and after she ate it she felt totally normal. She kind of forgot about it and they went off to first period, gym, where they were all playing tennis. And that's when it started - the weed brownie started to work. She began to feel a little bit woozy and shaky, and she was laughing at absolutely everything, everything was funny to her. After first period - gym - when she got into the girl's locker room was when things really stated getting weird. The room started spinning in circles and she got really dizzy - it felt like she was on a boat drifting through the sea. She grabbed her friend and told her what happened, how they had eaten the weed brownie before school started and how now, she really felt like it was kicking in. She walked down the hall to her second period and her mouth got so dry. She felt like it was made of sand paper. Right when she sat down in her second period class the room started spinning around again but this time it all felt like it was moving in slow motion - even her teacher seemed to moving slowly as he approached her and asked if she was okay. She had to deal with the reality that she really didn't feel okay and so she asked if she could go to the nurse. She was freaking out all the way to the nurse's office - dreamy and weird feeling, it was a bad experience. They gave her water and sat her down and asked her what was going on, was she on any medication or anything and she didn't know what to say so she just blurted out that she had taken a weed brownie that morning, and they totally freaked out about it - called the vice principal in who was also freaked out about it, and really mad too. She had a really stern look on her face and went on and on, but Kassandra doesn't remember a thing she said. All she can remember is that she held the principal's hand so tight because she was somehow convinced that she was about to fall off the chair and that somehow that would be an awful thing to happen. She was having a real out of body experience - too much. It was a bad experience with drugs. Finally her mom got there to pick her up and when she found out what had happened she was so mad and on the way home Kassandra was crying and sobbing and still everything was going in slow motion. Now, the one good thing that came out of all of this is that she and her grandma were in a real feud at the time, not talking at all and angry at each other, but, on weed for some reason, all Kassandra could do was hug her grandma and tell her how much she loved and appreciated her - mended! Still, Kassandra does not recommend that anyone do drugs, especially at school where you are almost guaranteed to have a very bad time. She doesn't regret it, but, she wouldn't do it over again if given the choice. In this case she had a bad experience with drugs. - - - We love this true story. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
I Have No Eyebrows and No Eyelashes
I Have No Eyebrows and No Eyelashes
Ári síðan
By Jane | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Jane is a truly unique girl. She's not like everyone else and would even say, "I'm not like normal people". The thing that's different about Jane is that she has no eyebrows and no eyelashes. Having no eyebrows and no eyelashes is a condition that can happen for several reasons. Eyebrows and eyelashes are obviously hair and hair falling out can be very traumatic for a young person. Jane does not have cancer, alopecia or any other disease that caused her eyebrows to fall out or her eyelashes to fall out. She has a mental disorder called Trichotillomania. Trichotillomania is a mental problem that people can get from stress, or through birth. The condition causes chemical reactions in the brain that tells the body to pull out hair from a certain part of the body. In Jane's case, she pulls out her eyebrows and her eyelashes. It's less a form of hair loss, and more of a mental condition she acts on when she's stressed out. Lot's of people stare at her and sometimes they even whisper about her behind her back. It makes her feel sad and really angry. It also makes her crazy and mad when friends ask her why she does not have eyebrows or eyelashes. This is because after she explains her mental condition, Trichotillomania, they act like they understand but she can tell that they are still weirded out. Jane is NOT weird. Her mental problem is just something she deals with and it makes her unique, totally unique, somthing that makes her stand out from the crowd. She says "I am me, and that's who I am." She feels she will never be able to put on makeup and and stuff and be a beauty queen or a diva all because of her appearance. To some people, she may look a little strange. It stinks because her parents have tried virtually everything to help her from doctors to treatment to therapy through therapists, to medicine to hypnotism through hypnosis. But nothing has worked and she can't stop pulling out her eyebrows and pulling out her eyelashes. The good news is that Jane got microblading and now has eyebrows. Microblading is the tattooing of eyebrows where you have none. Microblading is very effective but it did hurt a little. She uses fake eyelashes sometimes but because she has no eyelashes of her own for them to hold on to on her eyelids, the fake eyelashes often fall off. While this could cause anxiety, Jane is used to it and realizes that for now, this is just the consequences of her mental problem that she's trying to cure. She also hopes that her appearance will not effect other kids and people getting to know who she really is inside. But for now she just accepts that she the girl with no eyebrows and no eyelashes. And she's okay with that. - - - We love this true story. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
Scary Night At Summer Sleepaway Camp
Scary Night At Summer Sleepaway Camp
Ári síðan
By Jenna | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Every summer, Jenna and her best friend Rebecca go to sleep away camp. And every summer up until this particular one, there was never really any summer camp type problems, nothing too weird or scary, and the days and nights would just flow along - perfect! This is a true scary story, and true scary stories are the best! But this summer, just three days into camp, sleepaway camp, a girl in their bunk woke up in the middle of the night screaming and crying. Everyone woke up, of course, and asked her what happened, what was wrong. She was literally as white as a sheet of paper and looked like she had just seen a ghost. When she had calmed down enough she told everyone that she had woken up and seen three creepy children sitting in the middle of the floor of their bunk holding hands. Everyone freaked out and started screaming and running around, but Jenna didn't believe it. She didn't believe until another girl ran up and said "wait, you saw it too? I thought it was just a dream I had." That was it - everyone started going crazy - until finally a camp director had to come in and quiet them down. After a scary sleepless night, Jenna and Rebecca went up to a counselor they knew and asked her if there were any summer camp legends involving creepy children showing up in the middle of the night. The counselor got very serious all of a sudden, knelt down, and told them that it wasn't legend - it was true! She told them how fifty years earlier, when the summer camp was started, there was a crazy cook who ran the kitchen and mess hall. That first summer, the crazy cook chopped up some of the children and baked them into chicken pies. The counselor then went on to tell them that these three scary creepy children that the other campers had seen were the ghosts of the kids who had been chopped up and baked into the other campers' dinners. The girls who had gathered around flipped out - they were convinced that the scary story was totally and completely true. It was one of those scary true stories you hear about. How else would the girl have seen three kids, and the counselor's story was so perfectly perfect. The girls told everyone they could, and soon the whole camp was buzzing about the scary nights they had ahead of them. So, that night, when they went to bed, they all kept their flashlights on and the covers pulled up over their heads, and then waited for their counselors to call it a night and go to sleep. At midnight they all pulled their covers down and there, suddenly, they saw three creepy children in the middle of the floor, holding hands, swaying, and chanting weird ritualistic chants. The girls started freaking out again. They jumped out of their bunk beds - some of them fell - and a counselor woke up, so mad, and came in and started screaming at all of them. She shined her flashlight on the three figures by the door and it was three boys from the boys camp, dressed up and pranking them because they had heard about the story going around. Even still, it scared the wits out of the girls, one of the scariest nights of their lives. The boys were suspended from summer camp for a week! And, even though it all turned out to be nothing, still, it was hard to eat the chicken pies after that... - - - We love this true story. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
Don’t Make Fun of Me Because I Stutter
Don’t Make Fun of Me Because I Stutter
Ári síðan
By Ian | Download Fortnite here: pixly.go2cloud.org/SHkr Nintendo Switch players! Download Fortnite on Switch here: pixly.go2cloud.org/SHkt Thanks to Epic Games for sponsoring this video. | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Ian has a stutter. That's when you get stuck on a word, or words, and it makes it very hard to talk and communicate. It is some times called a speech impediment. And, it singles a kid out, and it's then easy for other kids to make fun of. When Ian was really young it wasn't too much of a problem, and kids were just more accepting and wouldn't let his stutter bother them and they wouldn't immediately judge him for it. Either they knew it was just a speech impediment, or they just didn't care and could look past it - but from his experience the older they kids were the meaner they were. When he got to sixth grade something happened at school that really upset him and got under his skin. It was his first day at a brand new school, and he didn't know anybody, not one other student. When he walked in he saw a kid his age in the hall who looked nice and who all the other kids seemed to know and be friendly with. So Ian gathered up his courage and went over to say hi and introduce himself. But, with a little nervousness making things even harder on him, the minute he opened his mouth it was all stuttering and stammering, and, that kid who had seemed nice just a couple of moments before, he just started laughing at Ian, and pointing, and embarrassing him in front of all the other kids. That moment crushed any self-esteem Ian had collected, and things got harder after that. That one kid went and told all his friends about Ian and his speech impediment, and so those other students and classmates all started to make fun of him too. After that, kids would make fun of him every day, all day long. He tried to explain to them that it was just a speech disorder but they just went on bullying him. This went on all year, and his parents tried to help, they got him to work with a speech therapist and she did help him to work on his stutter, and to work on how he felt about it and himself. He was able to manage it better, but it hasn't gone away. But more importantly he worked with her to understand that his stutter was a part of him, a strong part of who he is, and he got to the point that he realized, no matter who makes fun of him, that he wouldn't change who he was, including his stutter, for the world. With that acceptance of himself he grew more confident, has made real friends, and stutter or no stutter, he knows he has a great future ahead of him. ______________ We want to thank Epic Games for sponsoring this video. Fortnite Battle Royale is an awesome player vs player game where a hundred people drop onto an island and the last one standing wins. You can download it for free right now using the link above in our description. You can literally play Fortnite on anything - Xbox One, PlayStation 4, Nintendo Switch, iOS, PC and MAC. You can play alone in solo, play with a friend in duel or play with up to three other friends in squad mode to try and win the ultimate victory royale. The battle is building. Fortnite has a sick and unique feature that lets you build whatever you want whether it's covering a fight or an awesome stunt ramp for your shopping cart. You can build anything. You can customize your character the way you want with new skins always being added to the shop. Not only can you change what you look like but you can change what your pick axe looks like, and your glider. Use the link in the description and drop in! ------ What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
4th Of July Fireworks Disaster
4th Of July Fireworks Disaster
Ári síðan
By Sasha | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. A few years ago Sasha and her family visited relatives for the 4th of July. They had a really nice house that was right on a lake, which was awesome, and perfect for the Holiday. They could picnic right at the water's edge, swim all day, and could see the city's massive fireworks display from across the lake without having to deal with the crowds. So, the night of the 4th comes along and they all settle down on blankets on the shore to watch the fireworks display. The fireworks were amazing, seemed to last forever, and Sasha was thinking to herself that this was definitely the best 4th of July ever! After the finale, Sasha started to get up but her cousin Josh pulled her back down and said "wait a minute, the show isn't over!" He told her how their neighbors always get all these illegal fireworks and launch them after the big fireworks show is done. She though 'My gosh, this is fun and a little sketchy." The whole illegal part raised a bit of a red flag, but it also sounded kind of cool and exciting, so, they all sat back down and just then their neighbors lit and launched the first firework. Keep in mind, they were amateurs, not professionals. They had so many fireworks, lined up and down along the beach, and they were really awesome too - like having a whole second fireworks show. The problem though was, that with any illegal fireworks you just never know when one of them, or a bunch of them might be DEFECTIVE! And one of them was. "Oh MY! she thought. Sasha watched as a big rocket looking thing was lit nearby, it seemed normal at first, fire coming out from behind and it lifted off the beach slowly - but then - suddenly - something went wrong and, after only lifting about two or three feet off the ground, it exploded! It wasn't supposed to go off until it was really high up in the air, and it sent these little flaming pieces of metal flying in all directions. It was a fireworks show gone wrong. Sasha and her cousin Josh dove under the blanket, just in time, but her cousin Mikella was not so lucky. A little fireball hit her right in the head and immediately set her hair on fire. She ran around in circles, screaming and crying, and luckily the flames went out pretty quickly, but not before doing some real damage. Total fail! She was crying so hard and there were burns on her neck - she was really scared, but Sasha and her cousin calmed Mikella down by singing Katy Perry's Firework! And it worked. She literally was like a firework - literally half of her hair was burned off and her Mom had to do some magic hair styling to get it looking right again, which she did! Well, she had to cut it pretty short, but it was cute. Everything ended up fine, even though it could have been a total disaster. Still, it was terrifying, and it went from being the best 4th of July to one she would never forget. Fireworks 2018. - - - What's your story? Storytime, storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
We Were Haunted By A Creepy Possessed Doll
We Were Haunted By A Creepy Possessed Doll
Ári síðan
By Jocelyn & Kathryn | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. This is a true scary story, and scary true stories are the best! Jocelyn and Kathryn had been really close friends for over three years and the decided to go spend a Summer weekend at Joceyln's grandma's cabin (a little haunted feeling already) with their family. When they got there it was already a creepy day, rainy and dark and muggy and the girls had to stay inside the cabin and wait it out. Meanwhile, grandma has been out shopping a yard sale and came bursting in, all excited, saying "hey girls come see what I got!" She pulled out this super weird old Native American doll and held it up, and immediately it gave off a super creepy, almost evil, devilish energy. Jocelyn and Kathryn felt it right away. They were scared, and the doll just seemed super haunted to them, even though they could tell that grandma really liked it and wanted it there in the cabin. The girls instantly felt like this just turned int a ghost story, one of those scary stories you hear about, like the 3AM chalenge. She held the creepy little doll lovingly as she described how she found it at a yard sale in town and how the person she got it from said they didn't want it anymore - she gave him sixty cents anyway, and took the scary doll back to the cabin. She seemed seriously possessed when she then took the doll into a spare room, tucked it into the bed, and gave it a kiss. The whole thing and the creepy doll just freaked them out, and the scary way that Jocelyn's grandma was acting with the doll. It was so so scary and creepy and weird. To make matters worse, Jocelyn and Kathryn talked a little smack about the doll, the fact that it was haunted and possessed and just plain creepy, and they kind of felt like maybe they made it mad, that it heard them, or heard their thoughts, and this idea freaked them out even more. Especially when, after Jocelyn's parents had left to take their grandma to bingo, the wifi suddenly cut out and there was no cell signal. So, a little nervous, they decided to just sit on the couch and talk WHEN SUDDENLY from behind them, they heard a sound like a baby crying - but there weren't any babies around, and definitely not ones that sounded like some weird scary baby like this one did. It sounded like it came from behind the door where the creepy doll was tucked into bed. Then, and this was no illusion, they heard scratching from inside the room, like tiny baby hands scratching at the door, or like cat claws. That was it, they ran, out of the cabin, onto their bikes, riding as fast as they could to get away from that creepy haunted doll. But they were in the middle of nowhere really, and it was getting dark and they after a while they started getting cold. They had no choice but to head back to the cabin. They got back and went straight to their bedroom - fast - but something was different when they got there. Before they left, Jocelyn had put a new bra that she had bought into a bag and left it on top of the bed. But when they got into the room it had been moved, they looked everywhere and finally found it, out of the bag and all the way under her bed! They grabbed it, looking at each other with fear in their eyes, when suddenly they heard this deep demonic sounding voice from outside their room that just said - "yeah." They burst out of their room - the voice had come from the spare bedroom where Jocelyn's grandma had tucked the scary doll in. Now, earlier, they had covered the dolls eyes with the blanket, and now, when they went in, the doll's eyes were uncovered, like it was possessed. They ran out screaming. Kathryn went up to this fake tree in the cabin and said "oh I love this tree and I hope nothing bad happens to it." Finally, Jocelyn's parents and grandma came back, and even still, they hardly slept at all. The next day they woke up, walked out into the cabin, and the leaves from that fake tree were scattered all over the floor. They felt pretty sure that they HAD made that creepy doll mad, and that it is haunting their grandma's cabin to this day, but she won't get rid of it - which is scary too - and she talks to it and brushes its hair and tucks it into its own bed. CREEPY! - - - LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
I Didn't Feel Safe At Home Or In School
I Didn't Feel Safe At Home Or In School
Ári síðan
By Louis | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Louis is a middle child with an older sister and a younger brother. And that can be kind of tough, since any time he wanted to join in on activities with them, he was either too old for his younger brother or too young for his older sister. And, even though he loved his Mom very much, and knew that deep down she really cared about him, still, at times he got the feeling that his Mom loved him a lot less than his other two siblings. For a while it was just his Mother and the three kids since his parents had divorced, and things were okay (and safe) until his Mom met a new person, who just so happened not to like Louis and his little brother very much, and was super strict with a short fuse and a bad temper. If Louis and his little brother didn't do what their new father, well, step-father said, he would hit them, hurt them. Once he hit Louis so hard that he knocked him out. And this then went on for years. It got to the point where Louis actually called the police to come - he didn't feel safe and didn't think his brother or sister were safe either. But, unfortunately, when the police arrived his story was dismissed and ignored because he was "just a child" and his step-father made up a story and schmoozed the cop. So, that was life at home, and his new school was no better. Because of what he was going through at home his self-esteem was really low and he would end up getting bullied just for being a loner, by himself, and a bit scared - who could blame him - but the kids at school weren't nice to say the least. For the entire first year he had no friends at school - literally - and he was always by himself, so the kids made fun of him, called him a loner and a loser, broke him down every single day. Then, after a bad day at school he would head out for a bad night at home - he didn't feel safe anywhere and felt like he had nothing good or positive in his life. And he'd get beat up. After time, with all of that continuing, he saw his stepfather about to hit his little brother and without thinking, Louis stepped in between them and said "NO, YOU CAN'T DO THAT." This only made things tougher and he got hit even harder than usual, but at least he had protected his little brother from the abuse. Up to that point Louis had always felt like an outcast, but something changed inside him then, he had been pushed too far, and he decided to put himself out there, to keep trying, and to overcome all those challenges that had been put on him and to be more confident and less of a loner. He kept trying and trying to be friendly, to say hello and join in where he thought he could, and he never gave up. And finally, someone actually approached him, started a conversation, and Louis' first real friendship had begun! His new friend ended up introducing Louis to more people and he made more friends - he even became known as a popular kid that everybody liked and respected. His confidence grew, and his happiness grew, and things at home started to improve then as well. He got along better with his brother and sister, and his Mom made more of an effort and he felt, finally, equally loved and cared for. He felt like part of the family again, like home was a real safe place for him, and he felt good and welcomed and liked at school too! How did he do it? He just stayed strong on the inside and tried not to let all the challenges take him down. He pushed himself to get out there into his world, be himself, grow his confidence and change his future. - - - What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
Living with ADHD
Living with ADHD
Ári síðan
By Mack | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. ADHD stinks! That mostly sums it up for Mack, not completely, but mostly. It's hard to focus and concentrate, and so at school Mack's grades started falling because she would find herself paying attention to a ton of things that weren't important, or at least that didn't have much to do with what they were studying. For instance, in Math, instead of paying attention to the teacher and the work on the board, she would be transfixed by a tiny crumb sitting on the edge of her desk. Mack has had ADHD for as long as she can remember, so she figures she's had it since she was born. And, it has also been really hard for as long as she can remember. Sometimes people think she's weird but she's just Mack, a kid with ADHD. Living with ADHD comes with its own side effects, like depression, and anxiety, and she's been living with those since she was in 4th grade. Now she's in 8th. ADHD treatment also comes with a lot of pills and medications. Mack has been taking as many as five different pills every day for her entire life. That's a lot of medicine. Now she takes three pills a day: one antidepressant, one medication to help her stay focused, and one pill to help her sleep at night. See, ADHD also sometimes brings on insomnia, which is difficulty either falling asleep, staying asleep, or waking up too early. Mack has had insomnia since she was in 3rd grade, and at one point it got so bad that she couldn't sleep at all - she stayed awake for four days straight - she kept falling asleep in school, literally passing out from being so tired. One day she passed out during recess and opened her eyes to find all of her friends standing over her, staring at her. In Mack's opinion, ADHD is one of the hardest conditions to live with that there is. She's still learning to deal with it. It comes with so many side effects, and living with ADHD just makes you really self conscious. People who don't know her probably think she is really weird, especially because when she is feeling really overwhelmed with anxiety she finds she has to find a quiet place, curl up in a tight little ball, and not talk with anyone. And that can go on for up to an hour or two before she starts to feel better. It's been really tough living with ADHD, and Mack's great hope is that she can learn to manage it and overcome the effects and side effects as an adult. BUT, the one thing Mack knows for sure is that living with ADHD, and fighting to overcome it, has made her a stronger and better person, while at the same time, of course, it also is responsible for the parts of her she could do without. It's hard for her to explain - Living with ADHD is definitely a burden, but in a weird way it's also a special thing to have - it boosts your creativity and imagination. It has helped to shape who Mack is today and she is more than okay with that! She has ADHD and she's still learning to deal with it. ADHA is Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder. ADD stands for Attention Deficit Disorder. They both relate to the same chronic condition including attention difficulty, hyperactivity, and impulsiveness. Concentration can be extremely difficult with ADHD and ADD. Diagnosis and treatment from a Doctor are necessary. 11 million people have ADHD. - - - What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
I Sent Pictures To A Boy I Liked And Shouldn't Have
I Sent Pictures To A Boy I Liked And Shouldn't Have
Ári síðan
By Jennifer | Ready to "wear it out loud?” Merch store open, SHOP NOW: bit.ly/storybooth-merch | Subscribe: bit.ly/sub2storybooth | Record your story @ storybooth.com or our iPhone app for a chance to get animated. Comment, like, share this story. Jennifer really liked this one guy at school, and they had become good friends - very close actually, not yet dating. At some point along the way they started talking late at night, texting each other and checking on each other's day. He was super nice, always wanted to know how she was feeling, whether she wanted to eat lunch with him the next day. It was perfect! Until, one day, kind of out of nowhere, he asked her to send him pics, and not just any kind of photos, not just some harmless selfies, but, well, you know - dirty ones. HE ASKED HER TO SEND HIM PICS WITHOUT CLOTHES, compromising pictures. Jennifer was surprised, of course, and said no, but he kept begging her and pleading, and she really, really like this boy, so she changed her no to a maybe. Part of her tried to talk they other part out of it, and she really didn't know what to do. After a little while, he asked her play this game with him over the phone that they all were playing, except he said that "the loser has to send pics undressed." She wanted to play, but asked him for something other than those kinds of pics for the loser, so he said "how about some bottom pics?!" She agreed, they played, and of course she lost. And, as she had promised, and being the loser, she sent him a couple... He liked them, a lot, to say the least. Later, he wanted more. And she said no, she had kind of had enough of that game, but then he sent her a picture of his you-know-what. Now she really didn't know what to do and he kept asking and asking and so finally she was just like "FINE" and sent him pics of herself in a her top - her body, her chest. And then he asker to take her top off, so she did, and covered herself with her hands, and he texted her to send it without her hands there and so she covered herself with emojis and sent it. And then he asked her to take the emojis off, and again she was like FINE - and she did, she removed the emojis and send him the pic. Needless to say, he was very excited about this and started asking for more pics, being kind of pushy about it too and at that point Jennifer just said no, that that was enough and to stop asking her. A month later, while her Mom was driving her and her friends, she overheard them talking to Jennifer about the pics and the boy she liked and the whole thing. Her Mom found out! Her Mom made her go with her to a therapist and talk about what happened, and when they asked if she had sent any photos to the boy she liked when he had sent her some, she lied and said no. She was embarrassed and a little bit ashamed, knowing she shouldn't have do this. But then her Mom threatened to take it up with the school and to get the boy she liked in trouble and that was it, Jennifer had to tell the truth. And her Mom was there for her, and comforted her, and understood, but also let her know that she couldn't do that anymore, that those kind of pictures could make their way around the Internet and get her into trouble some day, and to be more careful with what she sends! She sent pics to Oh, and, she got grounded for a really long time too, but honestly, she had already learned her lesson, and being afraid of those photos coming out was punishment enough. But still today, no one found out. - - - We love this true story. What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime / story time story booth kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
I Survived The War But We Lost My Sister
I Survived The War But We Lost My Sister
Ári síðan
By Zahra | NEW CONTEST: follow us on Instagram Instagram.com/thestorybooth to enter for a chance to get you as a character drawn by us | Comment, like, share this story | Subscribe : bit.ly/sub2storybooth Zahra's Dad is from England, and her Mom is from Iraq - but she was born in England. When Zahra was seven years old her Mom suggested that the whole family go back to Iraq to see her side of the family, and she wanted to stay for awhile so that Zhara and her sisters and brotherts could really get to know them. Her Dad thought it was a crazy idea - that her Mom was out of her mind - after all, there was a war going on, it was dangerous, and not everyone there in Iraq was guaranteed to survive. But her Mom felt very strongly about it - she wanted Zahra and her sisters and brothers to see the place where she had been born and raised, where her family was - their grandparents and other relatives. And so, finally, their Dad gave in and agreed that they would go - war or no war - and they moved. Everything was fine for a couple of years, until Zahra turned nine. One night - it was actually 4:00 AM - Zahra woke to the sounds of yells, screams, and crying. She was confused at first, but something was definitely going on outside on the street. She went to the window and there, across the street, an entire building was on fire. She rushed into her Mom's room, woke her, and dragged her down the hall to her own room to show her. Her Mom let out a scream and then went quickly to wake the rest of the family. It didn't take long for them to realize that the war had come to them, their city was being attacked. Bombs were falling. There was nothing much they could do, in order to survive they needed to shelter in place and try to wait it out for as long as they could. But, after a few weeks they were running very low on food - they had been inside trying to avoid the war and survive since those first bombs fell. Her Dad saw that they wouldn't survive much longer without food and supplies and so he and Zahra's older sister packed some gear, gave out hugs and kisses to the family, and set out into the war torn city in search of food. After four days without any sign or word from her Dad and sister her Mom started to panic and they all started to fear for their safety and survival. They began to lose hope as time continued to drift by without their Father and sister returning, and finally, they felt there was nothing they could do except to pray, and so they did - and, a miracle, a mixed blessing, but a blessing nonetheless - their father appeared out of the smoke and haze of the street, alone. He was injured, exhausted, and not in good shape, crying - Zahra's sister was gone, forever. It has taken time, but Zahra has faith and a strong belief, and she knows that there was a purpose for her sister leaving this earth. And, she realizes that now her sister will be with her, by her side, forever and no matter what. As soon as they could they moved back to England, and now at thirteen years old, she is happy again. Her life is good and full of blessings. She survived the war but lost her sister, and she misses her of course, but, she also knows now that no matter how tough things get, even in war, they can and do get better. - - - What's your story? storybooth wants to hear it! LINKS: Website: www.storybooth.com Instagram: @thestorybooth twitter @thestorybooth instagram.com/thestorybooth G+: plus.google.com/+Storybooth Facebook: facebook.com/thestorybooth/ Tumblr: storybooth.tumblr.com/ If you liked this storybooth animation and love storytime kid videos, watch our themed playlist collections: Being Yourself: goo.gl/89enEN Love and Heartbreak: goo.gl/mfaoKw Embarrassing and Funny: goo.gl/5GjxrW Bullies and Mean People: goo.gl/THS3LB Overcoming Challenges: goo.gl/pbxRa9
Sean Hailey Pascual
Sean Hailey Pascual - 3 mínútum síðan
AP you mean Araling Panlipunan
Toko Abyan
Toko Abyan - 4 mínútum síðan
its like story "Hotel Mumbai"
ᄑᄎᄌSHADOW
ᄑᄎᄌSHADOW - 5 mínútum síðan
Mine die too
Honey bee #cookie
Honey bee #cookie - 5 mínútum síðan
If you r bing bulled cleck The subscribe button
Grace Leitch
Grace Leitch - 6 mínútum síðan
From the thumbnail I thought she was starving herself because she was refusing food.. Anyone else think this?
Tehya Blackburde Moore
Tehya Blackburde Moore - 6 mínútum síðan
This isn’t even related to anything, but one time in grade 6 at school I got a Dora book to read to my little sister and the librarian look at the book, looked at me and said: “are you sure you’ll be able to read this?” And grinned. I know she was trying to be funny, but her tone of voice just didn’t seem like she was. All I said was “I’ll manage” smiled, and walked away. And the thing is, she knows Im a good reader, I read the whole Anne Frank book in grade 3, and she again, had no words of encouragement, all just rude. Again, I know she was trying to be funny, she always try’s to joke around with me and other students but no one ever find it funny but her. Once she was joking about how she had a “heavy flow” like omg I don’t think she should be saying that to kids.
Chris najarro
Chris najarro - 7 mínútum síðan
I had head lice but after I took a shower for days it's all gone and my hair looks great
Dave Faunillan
Dave Faunillan - 7 mínútum síðan
40% girls 60% boys
Mark Lepka
Mark Lepka - 8 mínútum síðan
1:45 PERVERT WHO WOULD TOUCH SOMEONE LIKE THAT??
Wan Ryan
Wan Ryan - 9 mínútum síðan
You guys thinking what I'm thinking? IM SITTING HERE CRYING IN MY PROM DRESS I'D BE THE PROM QUEEN IF CRYING WAS A CONTEST
Honey bee #cookie
Honey bee #cookie - 9 mínútum síðan
Your preteor then me
Dan's diarrhea
Dan's diarrhea - 13 mínútum síðan
*Judoosidsiaiaiaiaoaoappp00000zzzawwasfpppppppp* sorry I had a seizure
Alina Liu
Alina Liu - 14 mínútum síðan
Soooo... It somehow got from plagiarizing as the vid I was looking at And then the sidebar with more vids is like IM SLOWLY TURNING INTO A TREE DORY STORY Just...how does it get from plagiarizing to that???
Wolsky Hubert
Wolsky Hubert - 15 mínútum síðan
Why her legs look so skinny!
Kate Cropper
Kate Cropper - 15 mínútum síðan
Sis bop him in his big fat head
Tehya Blackburde Moore
Tehya Blackburde Moore - 15 mínútum síðan
Story booth is the only story telling channel that has real, stories, and actually make sense. I watched one where a girl was allergic to water and bye the end of the video I forget what the story was based on.
Vortex Lord
Vortex Lord - 19 mínútum síðan
I write with my left hand and I play badminton/basketball with right hand. Am I ambidextrous or not?
Shawn
Shawn - 20 mínútum síðan
NO NO, NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Gigi Gigi Gigi Gaming Channel
Gigi Gigi Gigi Gaming Channel - 20 mínútum síðan
😂😂😂
Hamster Girl
Hamster Girl - 20 mínútum síðan
I was crying because I have a pet hamster Rupert
Julianne Brown
Julianne Brown - 22 mínútum síðan
Me: Will you be my date to prom? Me on the other side of the mirror:No, your face is scary and you eat like a rat! Normal me again: Yeah that’s fair.
Michael Mell
Michael Mell - 23 mínútum síðan
This is one of my fav videos
Cute Doggo
Cute Doggo - 25 mínútum síðan
3:10 *screenshots it.*
Foxy Gamer
Foxy Gamer - 26 mínútum síðan
Girl:they bullyed me for no reson Me:im sorry what for nothing well... you see they are jeaules of you 👌
hector garcia
hector garcia - 28 mínútum síðan
I honestly think she's lucky she didn't start her period so yeah
Mark Lepka
Mark Lepka - 31 mínútu síðan
1:12
Whencatzfly AJ
Whencatzfly AJ - 31 mínútu síðan
I would close the door 8 times before I leave-
I HATE YOU IF U LIKE BTS
I HATE YOU IF U LIKE BTS - 33 mínútum síðan
They made the crazy bitch a black girl lmao smh
squidwarden 1234
squidwarden 1234 - 33 mínútum síðan
This was a waist of 3 minutes
sally
sally - 35 mínútum síðan
*Girl have flat chest*: they make fun of her *Girl have big chest*: they make fun of her
Vilma Adonis
Vilma Adonis - 36 mínútum síðan
This is happened on the philippines on mindanao btw this happened on 2019
Hulises Avila EntertainmentZ
Hulises Avila EntertainmentZ - 39 mínútum síðan
So here’s my story: 1)Starts AP exam 2)has an hour 3)fill in 15 questions 4)has 60 questions left with 10 minutes left 5) finishes test 6)fail
Brayden Jacquet
Brayden Jacquet - 39 mínútum síðan
I lost most of my friends for the same thing
January Siguan
January Siguan - 45 mínútum síðan
You roasted and lady and a guy epic
1% low fat milk
1% low fat milk - 46 mínútum síðan
This is still my favorite animated story
Panda Girl
Panda Girl - 47 mínútum síðan
I men merid
Panda Girl
Panda Girl - 47 mínútum síðan
21 my mom Métis my dad 11 years ago
martin Velasquez
martin Velasquez - 48 mínútum síðan
Yo someone was calling me that and I literally give him a bloody nose foreals
IHateLife SoDoU
IHateLife SoDoU - 48 mínútum síðan
Just say that Neighbor's dog ate their homework.
Amanda Gilbert
Amanda Gilbert - 51 mínútu síðan
DON'T WORY IT WILL BE OK ENY WAY I WOULD NEVER DO THAT
Andrea Castellanos
Andrea Castellanos - 54 mínútum síðan
My parents aren’t there for me so ur lucky you that ur mom is always for you :)
Mayra Rodriguez
Mayra Rodriguez - 55 mínútum síðan
I wanna beat someone up
Jiro Maiquez
Jiro Maiquez - 56 mínútum síðan
she is gay
SØØKIE
SØØKIE - 56 mínútum síðan
That’s like my friend Glorious she moved when I was in 1 grade but I’m in 8 grade :c D:
Sean Galvez
Sean Galvez - 58 mínútum síðan
Wait wait wait wait wait What about smosh their an OG right?
Mayra Rodriguez
Mayra Rodriguez - 59 mínútum síðan
I’m 10😶😐☹️
Mark Lepka
Mark Lepka - 59 mínútum síðan
0:59 NOW THATS A COMEBACK
I am anonymous however you say it Hi
I am anonymous however you say it Hi - 59 mínútum síðan
Those boys: Religious beliefs? Never heard of it!
Char
Char - Klukkustund síðan
i told my dad i think i have ocd a while ago and he said “get used to it” bro it’s been years
I am anonymous however you say it Hi
I am anonymous however you say it Hi - Klukkustund síðan
Illegal fireworks. *Emphasize ‘illegal’*
Mark Lepka
Mark Lepka - Klukkustund síðan
YEEET!!!!!
Frances San Pedro
Frances San Pedro - Klukkustund síðan
WAIT THAT S NOT ALOUD
TheHokageSaiyan
TheHokageSaiyan - Klukkustund síðan
Why do teachers care what we do in OUR LIFE.
Macy Gamez06
Macy Gamez06 - Klukkustund síðan
Thats so so so sad Im so sorry for what you've been through im like crying rn 🙁
lps Leaf
lps Leaf - Klukkustund síðan
I have OCD. And because of it, I've come close to pulling all my teeth because they aren't even. I told my dad, but he just said I'd have to live with it. I hate OCD
Cilla Julietta
Cilla Julietta - Klukkustund síðan
I never get bullied then there is a new girl and my teacher just say to me that i have to make her friendly so i was just so nervous so i just called my friends to make her friendly with me and then after that when i wanted to get bullied by my friend my new friend that was name Leony, my bff's was Silvera and Kelly she defended me from bullies,thanks my bff's.
Yes J AUTTP
Yes J AUTTP - Klukkustund síðan
What is with girls looking at their boyfriend's phones?
Pachell
Pachell - Klukkustund síðan
Coz an effective
Adel Ragab
Adel Ragab - Klukkustund síðan
That’s a online preditor
Nightmarewarrior64
Nightmarewarrior64 - Klukkustund síðan
I want to help the homeless but the homeless people who are around me they are really sketchy and exposed themselves to people
Lime Diamond
Lime Diamond - Klukkustund síðan
What a monster, that guy’s messed up
Lol im Webo
Lol im Webo - Klukkustund síðan
I’m Jakarta too yay
Cecilia Long
Cecilia Long - Klukkustund síðan
The 7.1k dislikes are the head lice
Emily Kim
Emily Kim - Klukkustund síðan
Him at 0:28 Me:BOi Get ur NaSTY HaNDS OUTTA hER THigs
Stephanie Gerstner
Stephanie Gerstner - Klukkustund síðan
Never judge a book by it’s cover.
Noel Gacha
Noel Gacha - Klukkustund síðan
That's what they do
Half Decent
Half Decent - Klukkustund síðan
No, you don’t have ocd KAREN you are making up your mental disorders so people pity you. No you aren’t quirky you’re just like other girls KAREN AND THIS VIDEO PROVES IT!
the savero
the savero - Klukkustund síðan
Jesus those girls are so fucking racist
the savero
the savero - Klukkustund síðan
Why the fuck does she even like pink until she is old
Sunnie Midnight
Sunnie Midnight - Klukkustund síðan
Dont worry you have us and god❤️
Wiggley Jons
Wiggley Jons - Klukkustund síðan
Hi Ok hi
šûńflôwêr*fëėlïńgš
šûńflôwêr*fëėlïńgš - Klukkustund síðan
I’m good at history and math but reading,,,,,,, I’m not
X.Derin.X X.Hasan.X
X.Derin.X X.Hasan.X - Klukkustund síðan
my parents are also Muslim but i also had a issue your not the only one
Epic Dinosaur
Epic Dinosaur - Klukkustund síðan
0:52 Lol
Yeymi Serrano
Yeymi Serrano - Klukkustund síðan
0:24 LLL
J. Pham
J. Pham - Klukkustund síðan
Why did they move?
The Pink Panda Vlogs
The Pink Panda Vlogs - Klukkustund síðan
Uhm... didn’t Kayla just say she didn’t have a brother?
Miss Diamond
Miss Diamond - Klukkustund síðan
Same thing happened here except I'm an Athiest. And I don't give a shit about people who tell me I'm wrong. I don't care, it's my mind. I do what I want.
Lynette Jackson
Lynette Jackson - Klukkustund síðan
I also have adhd
Epic Dinosaur
Epic Dinosaur - Klukkustund síðan
I really want to be tall tho
Margarett Pullen
Margarett Pullen - Klukkustund síðan
I like how she talk
Wai Linn
Wai Linn - Klukkustund síðan
ilost my friend because i am the smartest in the class
Beyblade battle Kids
Beyblade battle Kids - Klukkustund síðan
Oh Siri is annoying but it does affect me anymore
Beyblade battle Kids
Beyblade battle Kids - Klukkustund síðan
I have OCD and it’s annoying as stupidness
the savero
the savero - Klukkustund síðan
At the first day of i make a lot of freinds
Honey Bunny
Honey Bunny - Klukkustund síðan
Mean people: *bullies girl* Girls mom and dad: they are bullying my daughter Teacher and principal: its ok Girl: *goes crazy and bullies back* Teacher: OMG YOU GO IN DETENTION Literatly my school was like that when i got bullied and my parents told the teacher the teachers would be like its ok they are just kids but when i defended myself and bullied them back the teachers were like YOU STAND ON THE WALL FOR 20 MINUETS YOUR A BAD KID Im like what the hell when they bully me your saying they are kids when i am defending myself you put me on the wall wow i know how you feel girl dont worry
the savero
the savero - Klukkustund síðan
Ei i can speak english perfectly even fo i am indonesian
the savero
the savero - Klukkustund síðan
TRUMP:lets make america great again Imagrents:what the f**k
Xs clapz yt
Xs clapz yt - Klukkustund síðan
2:05 Lady: Hey young man! Her: DiD yOu JuSt AsUmE mY gEnDeR!?
the savero
the savero - Klukkustund síðan
FUCKING RACIST.but iam katholic
woah heeeyyy
woah heeeyyy - Klukkustund síðan
ahem satanism isn't about worshipping satan it's like Athiesm but about self love too. -.-
Crystal Chan Animatics
Crystal Chan Animatics - Klukkustund síðan
I'm the same exact way girl. I'm morbidly obese and I'm in Highschool. I feel the same exact feelings!
Margarett Pullen
Margarett Pullen - Klukkustund síðan
U should not pick.on anybody because they can't help how they look
Yeymi Serrano
Yeymi Serrano - Klukkustund síðan
She looks like Baldi
jian wen Li
jian wen Li - 2 klukkustundum síðan
Just tell the mom to kick them out
사나올FY
사나올FY - 2 klukkustundum síðan
I lost my bestfriend because she chose the popular girl in our classroom so she can be popular too, so that means I'm boring to be with, but now i have 2 great bestfriends i treat them how i want to be treated and now my old bestfriend is trying to be with us.
waleed alkhazaale
waleed alkhazaale - 2 klukkustundum síðan
At least the teacher cared (•_ •)
Cilla Julietta
Cilla Julietta - 2 klukkustundum síðan
Well actually if i lost my sister i just lost all my hope and also i will have no friend
Cilla Julietta
Cilla Julietta - 2 klukkustundum síðan
I just wish her sister is in a better place
life with niyah queen
life with niyah queen - 2 klukkustundum síðan
I'm struggling with ADHD